present_a house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o grant_v good_a term_n to_o the_o protestant_n but_o be_v afterward_o stab_v by_o ravillac_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o jesuitical_a faction_n the_o first_o occasion_n as_o be_v hint_v of_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o massacre_n at_o merindal_n anno_fw-la 1545._o but_o special_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o thereupon_o present_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o 1572._o from_o which_o time_n the_o holy_a league_n begin_v which_o be_v a_o sacred_a confederation_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v up_o some_o more_o catholic_n and_o zealous_o affect_v and_o engage_v king_n and_o interest_n either_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o the_o family_n of_o lorraine_n descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a on_o who_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v bestow_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o its_o alienation_n to_o pepin_n his_o father_n lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o his_o son_n succeed_v 1610_o the_o most_o absolute_a king_n of_o france_n since_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o he_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n hold_v by_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n grant_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o decree_n order_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a with_o the_o catholic_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n in_o which_o war_n the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n be_v most_o famous_a where_o all_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v show_v anno_fw-la 1628._o take_v and_o its_o wall_n demolish_v cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n under_o who_o he_o bring_v all_o france_n into_o one_o entire_a body_n and_o state_n yet_o liberty_n of_o religion_n by_o agreement_n continue_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o from_o that_o time_n bend_v all_o his_o horse_n against_o spain_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n than_o increase_a so_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o richlieu_n accomplish_v great_a thing_n in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n at_o munster_n between_o both_o emperor_n and_o spain_n all_o alsatia_n be_v add_v to_o france_n and_o the_o strong_a place_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhine_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o france_n recover_v the_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a gaul_n the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n also_o during_o the_o german_a war_n be_v put_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difficulty_n of_o late_a or_o demur_n an._n 1642._o lewis_n the_o 14_o the_o four_o year_n old_a succeed_v in_o who_o minority_n the_o queen_n mother_n manage_v affair_n with_o cardinal_n mazarine_n a_o stranger_n which_o stir_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o french_a against_o he_o 1650._o the_o discontent_a prince_n be_v imprison_v which_o cause_v intestine_a commotion_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n chief_a 1651._o they_o be_v free_v mazarin_fw-mi drive_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o banish_v but_o the_o king_n enter_v his_o 14_o year_n recall_v conde_n arm_n against_o the_o king_n 1652._o at_o mazarin_n return_n now_o civil_a discord_n revive_v but_o the_o cardinal_n outdo_v they_o and_o become_v more_o potent_a and_o glorious_a prince_n of_o conde_n take_v the_o spaniard_n part_n in_o flanders_n afterward_o mazarine_n make_v peace_n with_o england_n 1660._o the_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o twenty_o six_o year_n end_v and_o peace_n make_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o spain_n infanta_n follow_v by_o mazarin_n and_o de_n haro_n mean_n which_o have_v since_o occasion_v the_o late_a war_n in_o flanders_n conde_n reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o restore_v since_o which_o the_o protestant_n never_o in_o low_a condition_n nor_o more_o under_o the_o hatch_n and_o have_v lose_v more_o by_o this_o peace_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o ware_n aurange_a take_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o unwall_v 1661._o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n brother_n marry_v the_o princess_n of_o england_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n sell_v his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o nephew_n dissent_v the_o rest_n since_o be_v flesh_n in_o memory_n namely_o the_o political_a and_o civildeath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n since_o the_o general_n peace_n 1660_o and_o since_o this_o last_o peace_n also_o the_o war_n with_o england_n france_n confederate_v with_o holland_n or_o rather_o poize_v the_o light_a balance_n or_o weak_a side_n the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o four_o jansenian_a bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a thereof_o doctor_n arnaud_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n marshal_z turein_o turn_v catholic_n so_o that_o france_n be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o catholic_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o main_a design_n on_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n who_o by_o strange_a and_o unobserved_a artifices_fw-la sway_n prince_n and_o their_o grand_a minister_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n found_v over_o all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n by_o the_o west_n goth_n come_v out_o of_o italy_n this_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v afterward_o by_o the_o moor_n and_o saracen_n the_o goth_n begin_v soon_o after_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o to_o erect_v several_a lesser_a kingdom_n by_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v which_o in_o time_n be_v various_o unite_v and_o disunite_v again_o and_o perpetual_a war_n with_o one_o another_o the_o grand_a division_n at_o last_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o goth_n the_o moor_n kingdom_n in_o the_o end_n fix_v only_o in_o andalusia_n or_o most_o southern_a part_n of_o spain_n the_o christian_n become_v divide_v also_o in_o time_n into_o four_o chief_a kingdom_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o portugal_n which_o can_v never_o unite_v till_o 1._o ferdinand_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o catholic_n king_n of_o arragon_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n by_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o year_n 1480._o in_o which_o race_n continue_v ever_o since_o whereupon_o mighty_a thing_n ensue_v 1._o perpetual_a union_n betwixt_o those_o two_o potent_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o utter_a root_n out_o present_o thereupon_o the_o moor_n and_o saracen_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o andalusia_n who_o have_v hold_v spain_n more_o or_o less_o in_o subjection_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n anno_fw-la 1492._o upon_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o style_v themselves_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n i._n e._n all_o spain_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o navarre_n and_o portugal_n who_o be_v yet_o distinct_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n whereto_o belong_v naples_n and_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a world_n america_n the_o year_n 1492._o after_o which_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 5._o the_o marry_n of_o their_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n son_n archduke_n of_o austria_n prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o thereby_o unite_n those_o great_a estate_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n also_o for_o the_o present_a austrian_a greatness_n and_o family_n continue_v ever_o since_o by_o so_o many_o intermarriage_n between_o the_o spanish_a and_o imperial_a branch_n of_o that_o potent_a family_n and_o thus_o the_o spaniard_n first_o become_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o neighbour_n and_o sudden_o look_v like_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o five_o or_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o new-world_n which_o they_o affect_v first_o in_o title_n get_v 1._o that_o of_o catholic_n king_n after_o they_o have_v usurp_v that_o of_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o design_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o universal_a or_o catholic_n monarch_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n cause_n on_o religion_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v always_o their_o pretext_n and_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o zealous_a and_o mighty_a stickler_n for_o and_o 2_o they_o have_v hereby_o claim_v prerogative_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o by_o pretext_n of_o their_o title_n have_v ever_o since_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v
give_v for_o their_o assistance_n and_o so_o become_v possess_v of_o innumerable_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n milan_n and_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n work_v their_o greatness_n out_o of_o other_o ruin_n which_o sordid_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n draw_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o part_n afterward_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o to_o recover_v by_o strong_a hand_n what_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v to_o their_o great_a height_n and_o power_n after_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o war_n they_o begin_v to_o decline_v from_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o for_o now_o all_o europe_n conspire_v to_o extinguish_v this_o commonwealth_n the_o pope_n be_v chief_a author_n a_o league_n than_o be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n of_o france_n king_n of_o spain_n wherein_o lesser_a prince_n join_v at_o cambray_n in_o the_o netherlands_o an._n 1508._o so_o secret_a and_o private_a that_o they_o be_v oppress_v before_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o be_v whole_o almost_o overcome_v and_o scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v but_o their_o city_n fall_v down_o at_o caesar_n foot_n and_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la by_o which_o submission_n they_o outlive_v this_o confederacy_n to_o see_v it_o desolve_v and_o thereupon_o easy_o recover_v again_o from_o each_o single_a what_o they_o have_v lose_v to_o all_o save_v naples_n only_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n not_o to_o conquer_v but_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o become_v mediator_n and_o reconciler_n rather_o than_o meddler_n between_o differ_v prince_n and_o by_o privy_a league_n rather_o than_o open_a war_n do_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n their_o late_a enemy_n and_o of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o above_o all_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n an._n 1605._o excommunicate_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n 1_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v all_o ecclesiastic_n from_o government_n 2_o because_o they_o will_v pay_v no_o pension_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o good_a catholic_n yet_o little_o care_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n and_o the_o churchman_n the_o pope_n defend_v the_o churchman_n and_o the_o venetian_n their_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n they_o arm_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n stand_v looker_n on_o the_o french_a to_o quench_v and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o inflame_v the_o fire_n only_o the_o hollander_n bring_v help_v to_o the_o state_n and_o at_o last_o end_v the_o pope_n ridiculous_a war_n but_o with_o perpetual_a banishment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o territory_n till_o ten_o year_n since_o through_o necessity_n of_o the_o turk_n war_n and_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n they_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o on_o strict_a condition_n etc._n etc._n these_o jesuit_n be_v once_o also_o expel_v out_o of_o france_n for_o king-killing_a document_n and_o practice_n but_o soon_o cunning_o work_v themselves_o in_o again_o there_o an._n 1616_o there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o austrian_n but_o the_o holander_n help_v they_o peace_n be_v soon_o make_v the_o occasion_n be_v about_o some_o right_n in_o istria_n and_o friuli_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1645._o the_o turk_n invade_v candy_n and_o soon_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o save_v the_o city_n of_o candy_n itself_o which_o they_o have_v maintain_v for_o above_o this_o twenty_o year_n against_o all_o the_o ottoman_a power_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n special_o this_o two_o last_o year_n close_a siege_n 1650._o the_o venetian_n resist_v stout_o against_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n 1659._o they_o do_v famous_a thing_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o too_o greedy_a of_o plunder_n be_v drive_v back_o again_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o candy_n 1661._o they_o defeat_v and_o scatter_v the_o turk_n fleet_n notable_o bring_v relief_n to_o canea_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v for_o this_o two_o or_o three_o year_n lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o city_n wrought_v their_o mine_n plant_v their_o battery_n attempt_v several_a storm_n and_o assault_n but_o still_o repulse_v with_o incredible_a courage_n and_o conduct_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v think_v near_o 80000._o of_o their_o army_n and_o the_o vizier_n himself_o as_o be_v report_v late_o kill_v in_o a_o violent_a onset_n the_o like_a siege_n have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o our_o age_n where_o all_o the_o art_n valour_n skill_n and_o prudence_n of_o war_n both_o of_o defence_n and_o offence_n have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o perhaps_o hardly_o ever_o before_o etc._n etc._n of_o genoa_n they_o be_v ancient_o a_o large_a and_o flourish_a commonwealth_n get_v their_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o division_n of_o italy_n among_o several_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v too_o potent_a for_o the_o venetian_n as_o before_o hint_v but_o through_o their_o own_o division_n and_o faction_n at_o length_n loose_v almost_o all_o their_o estate_n to_o potent_a neighbour_n and_o enemy_n the_o city_n be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o endless_a and_o perpetual_a faction_n the_o berengarij_fw-la as_o king_n of_o italy_n opposite_a to_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o free_a an._n 899._o and_o first_o under_o governor_n till_o 1100._o then_o consul_n to_o 1194._o then_o mayor_n and_o then_o add_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n with_o wonderful_a fluctuation_n and_o inconstancy_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o faction_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o to_o allay_v the_o faction_n between_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o a_o duke_n be_v create_v by_o the_o people_n for_o every_o two_o year_n of_o the_o nobility_n or_o the_o commons_o an._n 1327._o those_o faction_n be_v first_o between_o the_o dorij_fw-la and_o spinoli_fw-la on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flischi_n and_o grimaldi_n on_o the_o other_o about_o 1174._o next_o of_o the_o negri_n and_o mollani_fw-la against_o the_o salvatici_fw-la and_o embriam_a about_o 1289._o and_o last_o frequent_o between_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o forementioned_a government_n which_o faction_n do_v so_o weaken_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o that_o they_o become_v of_o far_o less_o reputation_n and_o authority_n then_o ancient_o for_o this_o great_a city_n command_v the_o ocean_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o manner_n once_o and_o bring_v the_o venetian_n under_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n as_o it_o be_v but_o through_o these_o division_n lose_v almost_o all_o their_o large_a estate_n and_o reduce_v to_o that_o narrow_a compass_n they_o have_v now_o at_o present_a for_o neither_o do_v their_o faction_n change_v or_o cease_v with_o their_o government_n this_o government_n by_o duke_n continue_v yet_o not_o without_o party_n still_o as_o between_o the_o spinoli_fw-la and_o dorij_fw-la themselves_o an._n 1336._o and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o 1339._o and_o the_o guelfi_n and_o gibelline_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o french_a be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o guelfian_n faction_n about_o an._n 1390._o for_o they_o be_v so_o break_v that_o they_o be_v feign_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o neighbour_n to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v leave_v and_o so_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n afterward_o an._n 1403._o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o french_a sometime_o of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o after_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v at_o length_n restore_v to_o liberty_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a by_z charles_n the_o five_o an._n 1522._o and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o government_n institute_v by_o andrea_n dori_n an._n 1528._o call_v therefore_o father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o duke_n be_v create_v every_o two_o year_n by_o lot_n this_o last_v till_o 1574._o when_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o but_o compose_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v their_o freedom_n restore_v so_o to_o they_o they_o final_o put_v themselves_o under_o spain_n who_o become_v their_o protector_n and_o thereupon_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n borrow_v money_n of_o they_o upon_o use_n by_o which_o and_o by_o their_o trade_n with_o spain_n they_o have_v exceed_o thrive_v &_o grow_v excessive_o rich_a content_v themselves_o only_o with_o riches_n and_o trade_n without_o aim_v at_o dominion_n and_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o venetian_n
upon_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o at_o least_o occasional_o or_o even_o but_o to_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o concern_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n daemonis_fw-la ira_fw-la premens_fw-la odijs_fw-la ac_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la orbem_fw-la implet_fw-la nec_fw-la damnis_fw-la hominum_fw-la exsaturata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la the_o devil_n fill_v with_o rage_n the_o world_n do_v fill_v with_o war_n and_o trick_n cheat_n to_o rule_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o for_o more_o mischief_n be_v more_o greedy_a still_o the_o devil_n of_o evil_n will_v never_o have_v his_o fill_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o a_o general_n draught_n of_o the_o hellish_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n or_o popedom_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n lucifer_n on_o earth_n the_o pretend_a growd_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o popedom_n spiritual_a have_v be_v already_o hint_v before_o those_o for_o their_o temporal_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n s_o that_o be_v god_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_a and_o so_o not_o only_a viceroy_n as_o it_o be_v but_o vice-god_n on_o earth_n which_o title_n they_o dare_v own_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o state_n too_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o state_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o dominion_n to_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v judge_v so_o likewise_o many_o right_n privilege_n and_o favour_n grant_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o usurp_v and_o long_o permit_v or_o connive_v at_o custom_n example_n precedent_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o one_o word_n a_o outward_a carnal_a religion_n in_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n christian_n both_o pastor_n preacher_n and_o people_n first_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a hence_o ceremony_n without_o substance_n external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n commandment_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o preach_v and_o profess_v religion_n for_o such_o end_n and_o take_v all_o up_o from_o tradition_n authority_n and_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n whence_o contention_n and_o division_n about_o needless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n for_o dignity_n superiority_n and_o supremacy_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v then_o a_o pompous_a gaudy_a and_o merry_a religion_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o gratify_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o greatness_n power_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n through_o the_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a work_n of_o iniquity_n in_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o err_a concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n with_o some_o frightful_a device_n to_o scare_v and_o awe_v their_o guilty_a fearful_a and_o slavish_a conscience_n and_o other_o petty_a one_o again_o to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v they_o mistake_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o invert_v it_o into_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n one_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n bring_v in_o another_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a principality_n and_o sovereign_a estate_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o avignon_n call_v the_o estate_n or_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a sovereignty_n apart_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o his_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o depend_v over_o and_o above_o on_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o real_a donation_n of_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n all_o which_o give_v liberal_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o last_o on_o usurpation_n arm_n and_o violence_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v convenient_a situation_n for_o the_o command_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o perpetual_a fraction_n there_o former_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o wise_o manage_v their_o pope-craft_n as_o yet_o to_o possess_v themselves_o like_o the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o remain_v divide_v among_o many_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a estate_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o ancient_a lombardy_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o spain_n the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n modena_n montferrat_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o piedmont_n which_o belong_v to_o savoy_n the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n or_o florence_n the_o land_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n with_o sicily_n &_o sardinia_n under_o spain_n and_o last_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n genoa_n and_o lucca_n an._n 1595._o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n for_o want_v of_o lawful_a issue_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o composition_n unite_v it_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n an._n 1626._o the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o urbino_n foremer_o make_v fudatory_a to_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v thereof_o in_o homage_n for_o want_n of_o heir_n of_o right_n fall_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o 1647._o the_o pope_n seize_v on_o the_o dukedom_n of_o castro_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o feudatory_a quitrent_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n whence_o arise_v war._n but_o the_o controtroversie_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o late_a treaty_n 1664._o when_o agree_v that_o castro_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o parma_n and_o the_o duke_n to_o pay_v the_o money_n due_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o agree_v likewise_o that_o the_o k._n of_o france_n shall_v restore_v avignon_n to_o the_o pope_n w_z ch_z he_o have_v seize_v on_o not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n about_o his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n w_z ch_z was_z accordingly_z do_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o general_n represent_v the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a its_o rise_n growth_n increase_v height_n and_o decrease_n not_o be_v able_a well_o to_o comprehend_v so_o long_o and_o mysterious_a a_o history_n and_o so_o confuse_v with_o all_o other_o in_o less_o room_n and_o will_v only_o to_o touch_v upon_o chief_a particular_n of_o their_o usurpation_n incroaching_n and_o domineering_n down_o to_o our_o time_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v a_o map_n or_o table_n and_o plain_a view_n as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n all_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fetch_v so_o high_a the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o story_n and_o present_a state_n thereof_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o revolution_n both_o of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o it_o have_v so_o wretched_o involve_v itself_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o dig_v work_a and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v underground_n about_o 400._o year_n most_o eminent_o from_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n 192._o and_o other_o especial_o afterward_o from_o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 300._o to_o boniface_n the_o 3_o d._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o covetous_a proud_a corrupt_a opinionate_a and_o in_o one_o word_n apostate_n luciferian_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v fell_a from_o their_o first_o stand_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o devise_v fable_n ceremony_n invention_n constitution_n and_o prudential_o etc._n etc._n the_o popedom_n spiritual_n or_o universal_a
pretty_a quiet_a ever_o since_o the_o janissary_n have_v depose_v and_o kill_v the_o grand_a senior_n 1648._o now_o invade_v transylvania_n the_o imperialist_n march_v against_o they_o into_o hungary_n and_o transylvania_n the_o turk_n subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o transylvania_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a prince_n thereof_o abaffy_a 1662._o count_n serin_n spoil_v the_o turk_n country_n turk_n take_v fogaras_n castle_n domineer_v establish_v abaffi_n who_o besiege_n clausenburg_n raise_a by_o the_o imperialist_n turk_n make_v a_o treacherous_a and_o perfidious_a truce_n in_o transylvania_n the_o turk_n again_o invade_v hungaria_n 1663._o besiege_v and_o take_v newhausel_n and_o other_o place_n in_o upper-hungary_n the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o the_o infanta_n 2d_o daughter_n of_o spain_n 1664._o zeckeild_n and_o clausenburg_n betray_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o abaffi_n count_n serin_n with_o auxiliary_a force_n invade_v the_o turk_n country_n take_v strong_a place_n burn_v the_o five_o protestant_a church_n return_v load_v with_o prey_n but_o kill_v by_o a_o wild_a boar_n after_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o year_n after_o viz._n 1665._o assembly_n of_o emperor_n elector_n and_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consult_v against_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o solicit_v king_n prince_n and_o state_n for_o help_v at_o length_n peace_n make_v with_o the_o turk_n 1665._o war_n between_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n or_o mayence_n and_o the_o elector_n palatine_n 1664_o not_o yet_o allay_v also_o between_o the_o two_o duke_n of_o luneburgh_n for_o the_o division_n and_o succession_n into_o their_o elder_a brother_n estate_n begin_v and_o end_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1665._o between_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o bishop_n of_o munster_n during_o their_o difference_n with_o england_n but_o soon_o end_v 1668._o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o palatine_a and_o lorrainer_n victory_n dubious_a rather_o incline_v to_o the_o lorrainer_n palatine_n seek_v help_v endeavour_n for_o peace_n now_o on_o foot_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o electoral_a estate_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n pertain_v those_o of_o the_o electoral_a prince_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n those_o of_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a principality_n transylvania_n walachia_n and_o moldavia_n of_o which_o brief_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n ancient_o be_v elector_n in_o common_a and_o no_o distinction_n between_o elector_n and_o non-elector_n the_o prince_n and_o consequent_o the_o elector_n be_v and_o be_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o estate_n elector_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1000_o under_o otho_n the_o three_o by_o permission_n only_o for_o convenience_n of_o take_v vote_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o more_o potent_a under_o specious_a pretence_n no_o certain_a number_n of_o elector_n at_o first_o but_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o by_o use_n and_o tacit_n confent_v at_o last_o seven_o only_o introduce_v chief_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o but_o final_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o golden_a bull_n 1356._o a_o eight_o institute_v for_o the_o palatine_a by_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n 1648_o who_o be_v out_v of_o the_o five_o the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n have_v the_o precedency_n through_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n chancellor_n through_o germany_n dean_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elector_n to_o convocate_v preside_v propose_v and_o conclude_v he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o crown_v caesar_n except_o at_o aken_n i._n e._n aix_n la_fw-fr caplle_fw-fr in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o juliers_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o colen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tryer_n chancellor_n through_o france_n and_o of_o colen_n chancellor_n through_o italy_n who_o pretend_v right_a of_o crown_v caesar_n whence_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n some_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o depart_v without_o salute_v caesar_n and_o this_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o public_a quarrel_n the_o secular_a be_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n saxony_n brandenburg_n and_o the_o palatine_a the_o electorship_n of_o the_o palatine_a with_o his_o country_n the_o upper_a palatinate_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n by_o munster-treaty_n 1648._o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o electorate_v of_o bavaria_n the_o palatine_a be_v of_o that_o house_n and_o so_o that_o long_o dispute_v end_v which_o have_v last_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n exercise_v the_o vicarship_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o palatine_a dispute_v it_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o present_a emperor_n 1658._o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n convocate_v the_o protestant_a prince_n 1630_o for_o a_o defensive_a league_n who_o conclude_v to_o maintain_v liberty_n by_o arm_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o saxonick_a war._n he_o unfaithful_o and_o unjust_o transact_v peace_n alone_o with_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o battle_n at_o norlington_n and_o other_o prince_n yield_v to_o his_o article_n 1635._o this_o peace_n cause_v a_o new_a war_n with_o the_o swede_n and_o french_a confederate_a never_o end_v till_o 1648._o duke_n of_o saxon_n marry_v 1663._o with_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o denmark_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o all_o be_v duke_n of_o pomerania_n many_o age_n since_o prussia_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o poland_n he_o to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o hold_v his_o part_n with_o some_o homage_n to_o poland_n an._n 1525._o the_o swede_n since_o have_v disturb_v he_o both_o in_o pomerania_n and_o prussia_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n upper_a pomerania_n and_o stetin_n etc._n etc._n to_o remain_v to_o the_o swede_n the_o low_a to_o brandenburg_n the_o arm_n and_o title_n to_o both_o he_o obtain_v the_o fee-simple_a of_o prussia_n 1611._o in_o 1658_o prussia_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a dukedom_n free_a from_o all_o dependence_n or_o homage_n on_o poland_n understand_v still_o the_o duke_n part_n of_o prussia_n konigsberg_n refuse_v yet_o 1662._o acknowledge_v the_o elector_n supreme_a prince_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o prussia_n establish_v 1663._o when_o they_o swear_v to_o he_o again_o the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v make_v 8_o elector_n and_o so_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v first_o be_v now_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o palatinate_n in_o part_n since_o munster_n peace_n war_n since_o with_o mentz_n 1665_o and_o lorrainer_n at_o present_a before_o hint_v late_o revolution_n of_o bohemia_n in_o short_a the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n elector_n and_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n first_o among_o the_o secular_a elector_n have_v now_o only_a a_o vote_n but_o not_o the_o right_a of_o session_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o electoral_a college_n nor_o universal_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n bohemia_n distract_v and_o ruin_v come_v at_o last_o to_o foreign_a king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o so_o continue_v moravia_n and_o silesia_n be_v many_o age_n since_o add_v to_o bohemia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o follow_v its_o fortune_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v ever_o elective_a till_o the_o late_a bohemian_a war_n lose_v they_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1618._o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o privilege_n a_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o choose_v the_o palatine_a king_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chief_a heretofore_o of_o the_o electoral_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n cavinists_n whence_o ensue_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o thirty_o year_n durance_n since_o which_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o hereditary_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o empire_n have_v no_o open_a formidable_a enemy_n at_o present_a save_v the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n and_o transylvania_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n there_o of_o hungary_n hungary_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o tartar_n about_o anno_fw-la 1242_o begin_v to_o seek_v foreign_a king_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n and_o austrian_a family_n obtain_v it_o about_o 1440._o but_o afterward_o ensue_v grievous_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o huniades_n a_o famous_a hero_n the_o emperor_n contend_v with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o assistance_n make_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1520_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a whence_o continual_a
since_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o they_o he_o then_z besieges_fw-fr smolensko_n 1634_o and_o there_o receive_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o pole_n which_o dukedom_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o as_o former_o betwixt_o they_o he_o reign_v till_o 1645._o to_o who_o succeed_v his_o young_a son_n alexius_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o 1646_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o poland_n and_o during_o the_o king_n minority_n there_o be_v some_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o state_n and_o a_o horrible_a sedition_n 1648._o but_o all_o soon_o quiet_o settle_v anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o moscovite_n invade_v lituania_n overcome_v smolensko_n and_o 1655_o take_v vilna_n invade_v livonia_n 1656_o the_o cossack_n a_o confederate_a army_n of_o rogue_n and_o robber_n that_o take_v either_o side_n for_o their_o prey_n or_o money_n or_o other_o end_n and_o design_n or_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o affair_n and_o belong_v chief_o to_o poland_n they_o join_v with_o the_o pole_n and_o defeat_v the_o moscovite_n anno_fw-la 1659._o the_o pole_n prosper_v but_o the_o cossack_n at_o last_o break_v faith_n and_o again_o rebel_v to_o the_o moscovite_n and_o invade_v and_o spoil_v some_o province_n an._n 1660_o czarneckie_n in_o lituania_n beat_v the_o muscovite_n their_o army_n also_o in_o poland_n under_o zeremetzie_n reduce_v to_o strait_n and_o force_v to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o pole_n vilna_n in_o lituania_n besiege_v by_o the_o pole_n till_o next_o year_n an._n 1662._o the_o moscovite_n beat_v the_o tartar_n overcome_v the_o cossack_n under_o chimilinsky_n but_o again_o overcome_v by_o cossack_n and_o tartar_n and_o 1664_o the_o moscovite_n overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o pole_n peace_n since_o between_o they_o the_o emperor_n of_o moscovia_n now_o solicit_v for_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n offer_v fair_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o religion_n from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o and_o zealous_a religionist_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o reason_n of_o state_n otherways_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o great_a enemy_n you_o see_v of_o the_o russes_z then_o be_v the_o pole_n the_o swede_n and_o the_o tartar_n help_v by_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1230_o the_o tartar_n overran_a all_o russia_n and_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n keep_v their_o power_n over_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o give_v and_o take_v away_o duke_n over_o they_o as_o they_o please_v anno_fw-la 1500_o basil_n shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1570_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o tartar_n on_o a_o sudden_a overran_a moscow_n and_o lay_v it_o whole_o in_o ash_n the_o pole_n and_o russes_z strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o smolensko_n and_o severia_n which_o both_o claim_n and_o both_o win_v and_o take_v continual_o of_o late_a year_n the_o cossack_n with_o all_o ukrain_n revolt_v to_o the_o russes_z but_o since_o peace_n and_o composition_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o swede_n and_o russee_n contend_v for_o livonia_n the_o swede_n by_o success_n of_o arm_n have_v expel_v both_o the_o ruff_n and_o the_o pole_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o crown_n hence_o the_o war_n between_o the_o ruff_n and_o swede_n continual_o riga_n have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o besiege_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o ruff_n but_o we_o pass_v to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n poland_n the_o revolution_n of_o poland_n poland_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v a_o distinct_a sovereignty_n the_o first_o that_o be_v elective_a be_v piastus_n after_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o former_a line_n a_o plain_a countryman_n elect_a duke_n of_o poland_n an._n 800._o afterward_o become_v a_o kingdom_n still_o in_o piastus_n line_n an._n 1320._o silesia_n fall_v from_o poland_n to_o bohemia_n and_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v an._n 1386._o they_o make_v the_o great_a duke_n of_o lituania_n by_o marriage_n into_o their_o king_n family_n king_n and_o so_o join_v that_o great_a dukedom_n to_o poland_n an._n 1466._o casimir_n add_v prussia_n and_o 1561_o livonia_n be_v add_v to_o it_o also_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v extinct_a they_o choose_v foreign_a prince_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o first_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n the_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1575._o but_o he_o quick_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n an._n 1579_o they_o choose_v bathor_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n by_o recommendation_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o firm_o unite_a livonia_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n upon_o the_o moscovite_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n they_o choose_v sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o swede_n son_n about_o the_o year_n 1590._o who_o posterity_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v it_o but_o now_o the_o line_n fail_v he_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o swede_n and_o poland_n but_o turn_v papist_n endeavour_n by_o the_o jesuit_n persuasion_n to_o disturb_v religion_n in_o swedeland_n and_o so_o be_v eject_v and_o lose_v his_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n only_o keep_v poland_n hence_o those_o last_a war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n to_o he_o succeed_v uladislaus_n famous_a for_o the_o memorable_a victory_n against_o the_o moscovite_n besiege_v smolensko_n a_fw-mi 1634._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1647_o the_o kingdom_n become_v extreme_o embroil_v by_o faction_n special_o by_o the_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a cossack_n a_o rebellious_a army_n as_o it_o be_v of_o boor_n and_o moss-troopers_a that_o live_v upon_o prey_n and_o rapine_n and_o serve_v any_o side_n as_o be_v hint_v rise_v first_o and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o wild_a part_n of_o poland_n lituania_n etc._n etc._n next_o russia_n who_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o ever_o during_o all_o the_o present_a king_n casimir_n reign_n and_o not_o full_o settle_v till_o very_o late_o and_o perhaps_o not_o to_o hold_v long_o neither_o king_n casimir_n succeed_v a_o 1648._o so_o trouble_v all_o his_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o his_o crown_n and_o now_o at_o last_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o obtain_v leave_n to_o nominate_v his_o successor_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o late_a revolution_n of_o poland_n in_o brief_a take_v they_o thus_o poland_n have_v suffer_v great_a revolution_n and_o trouble_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n rebellious_a cossack_n and_o confederate_a noble_n grand_a enemy_n be_v the_o swede_n the_o ruff_n the_o tartar_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n be_v for_o livonia_n for_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o swede_n for_o title_n and_o arms._n hereupon_o the_o late_a king_n of_o sweden_n overrun_v in_o one_o year_n almost_o all_o poland_n but_o lose_v all_o again_o the_o next_o but_o these_o pretence_n now_o cease_v in_o the_o present_a king_n have_v no_o heir_n with_o the_o russes_z for_o several_a cause_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o tartar_n common_o call_v the_o crim_n tartar_n distinct_a from_o those_o in_o asia_n these_o border_n upon_o russia_n and_o poland_n who_o make_v yearly_a incursion_n almost_o for_o prey_n and_o plunder_v either_o as_o friend_n or_o enemy_n all_o be_v one_o therefore_o the_o tartar_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o conquer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o plunder_v poland_n but_o the_o great_a enemy_n be_v the_o turk_n ever_o since_o they_o get_v walachia_n moldavia_n and_o transylvania_n the_o wall_n &_o bulwark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o poland_n and_o also_o the_o tartar_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o threaten_v more_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o little_o have_v pass_v beside_o consulting_n and_o fear_n hitherto_o betwixt_o they_o the_o seditious_a and_o mutinous_a cossack_n have_v do_v most_o mischief_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o native_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o custom_n and_o tribute_n almost_o of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o king_n casimir_n and_o ever_o since_o possess_v by_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o esther_n a_o jewish_a in_o behalf_n of_o her_o nation_n who_o obtain_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o late_a fatal_a confusion_n of_o poland_n the_o russian_n again_o besiege_v smolensko_n and_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o it_o but_o all_o ukrain_n or_o black_a russia_n and_o great_a part_n of_o lituania_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v first_o the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o russes_z temple_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o next_o the_o noble_n tyranny_n over_o the_o peasant_n kill_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n hence_o enrage_v they_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o master_n kill_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n call_v the_o cossack_n and_o tartar_n to_o their_o help_n
and_o mutual_a prey_n these_o mischief_n increase_v during_o the_o pole_n dissension_n about_o election_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ruin_v all_o poland_n after_o long_a contention_n they_o choose_v casimir_n brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o be_v not_o enough_o assist_v by_o his_o people_n backward_o then_o to_o wage_v war_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o cossack_n and_o force_v to_o those_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v to_o all_o which_o evil_n succeed_v war_n with_o the_o swede_n and_o last_o with_o the_o noble_n under_o lubomirskie_n about_o nominate_v a_o successor_n during_o the_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v recollect_v and_o sum_n the_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o year_n they_o happen_v in_o uladislaus_n die_v 1648._o casimir_n constitute_v 1649_o who_o march_v against_o the_o rebellious_a cossack_n the_o king_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n 1651._o pole_n beat_v tartar_n and_o cossack_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n 1654._o the_o moscovite_n with_o 40000_o break_v into_o lituania_n and_o take_v smolensko_n so_o often_o win_v and_o lose_v for_o an._n 1500_o a_o poland_n nobleman_n betray_v it_o to_o the_o moscovite_n the_o pole_n recover_v it_o 1610._o the_o moscovite_n attempt_v it_o 1634_o but_o beat_v then_o shameful_o and_o now_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1655._o king_n of_o swede_n march_v against_o poland_n and_o overrun_v all_o in_o a_o year_n time_n the_o brandenburg_n per_fw-la force_v confederates_n with_o he_o 1656._o moscovite_n take_v vilna_n in_o lituania_n 1657._o ragotzi_n march_v into_o poland_n but_o lose_v all_o his_o army_n and_o then_o his_o own_o country_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n agree_v with_o the_o pole_n prevail_v against_o the_o swede_n 1658._o the_o rebel_n cossack_n overcome_v by_o general_n wyhoskie_n 1659._o the_o cossack_n join_v with_o pole_n beat_v the_o moscovite_n the_o pole_n prevail_v and_o prosper_v at_o last_o the_o cossack_n break_v faith_n give_v to_o the_o pole_n and_o again_o rebel_v to_o the_o moscovite_n and_o spoil_v the_o poland_n province_n 1660._o the_o war_n between_o swede_n and_o pole_n confederate_a with_o brandenburg_n end_v and_o peace_n make_v and_o brandenburg_n make_v absolute_a over_o prussia_n 1663._o and_o they_o swear_v to_o he_o again_o the_o moscovite_n overcome_v by_o pole_n and_o czarneskie_n also_o the_o moscovian_a army_n under_o zeremetzie_n reduce_v to_o strait_n force_v to_o yield_v vilna_n tower_n besiege_v by_o pole_n to_o the_o next_o year_n 1661._o the_o poland_n army_n and_o lituanian_a army_n confederate_a together_o against_o the_o king_n whence_o many_o mischief_n to_o both_o country_n czarneskie_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n overcome_v the_o moscovite_n under_o cowanskie_n vilna_n and_o other_o place_n in_o lituania_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n 1662._o the_o confederate_a army_n under_o schwidersky_n make_v a_o strict_a confederacy_n and_o several_a thousand_o enter_v prussia_n and_o demand_v tribute_n or_o tax_n the_o cossack_n under_o chimilinsky_n besiege_v a_o place_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o moscovite_n under_o romadonofsky_n but_o the_o moscovite_n afterward_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o cossack_n and_o tartar_n the_o lituanian_a confederate_a army_n kill_v their_o chief_a marshal_n and_o treasurer_n 1663._o the_o confederate_a army_n in_o poland_n and_o lituania_n dissolve_v their_o confederacy_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o king_n and_o their_o general_n lubomirsky_n victorious_a in_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n restore_v again_o and_o so_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n 1664._o k._n of_o poland_n take_v many_o town_n from_o the_o cossack_n a_o famous_a victory_n by_o general_a pack_n or_o pasky_n against_o wikousky_a general_n of_o the_o rebel_n cossack_n they_o be_v reduce_v under_o the_o king_n power_n to_o obedience_n the_o moscovite_n overcome_v by_o the_o lituanian_o since_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v on_o all_o side_n not_o without_o difficulty_n and_o new_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n about_o nominate_v his_o successor_n be_v ever_o since_o about_o lay_v down_o his_o government_n and_o now_o at_o last_o have_v first_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v all_o party_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a have_v leave_v the_o crown_n unto_o faction_n and_o competitor_n not_o be_v able_a to_o nominate_v a_o successor_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o ease_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o whole_a business_n now_o be_v about_o succession_n concern_v which_o observe_v of_o the_o election_n of_o poland_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o noble_n second_o the_o competitor_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o power_n of_o election_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o each_o single_a noble_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o single_a king_n and_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o slave_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o the_o noble_n choose_v the_o king_n and_o prescribe_v what_o law_n they_o like_v 3._o if_o any_o will_v not_o accept_v these_o law_n they_o proclaim_v piastus_n i._n e._n they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o rustic_a or_o plain_a countryman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 4._o there_o be_v perpetual_a strife_n between_o the_o noble_n and_o senators_z or_o council_n the_o senator_n favour_v the_o king_n the_o nobles_z the_o kingdom_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o like_a power_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n so_o that_o one_o dissent_v the_o other_o suffrage_n be_v void_a and_o one_o only_o noble_a have_v right_a to_o intercede_v in_o the_o diet_n or_o parliament_n against_o all_o and_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n a_o noble_a stand_v up_o once_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o consent_v be_v ask_v his_o reason_n say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o noble_a nor_o do_v they_o reckon_v the_o decree_n good_a till_o they_o have_v his_o consent_n 6._o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o diet_n of_o poland_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n call_v land-nuncio's_a or_o messenger_n to_o plead_v strong_o their_o cause_n against_o the_o king_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o noble_n be_v always_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v so_o great_a next_o for_o the_o competitor_n eligible_a know_v first_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v elective_a yet_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n family_n to_o choose_v other_o but_o when_o the_o line_n fail_v than_o they_o seek_v stranger_n and_o grievous_a faction_n arise_v before_o they_o can_v agree_v second_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v 1_o the_o moscovite_n because_o of_o the_o same_o language_n and_o nation_n original_o and_o neighbourhood_n 2._o the_o crim_n tartar_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o be_v hardy_a and_o can_v live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n that_o as_o for_o religion_n so_o controvert_v and_o dispute_v in_o poland_n with_o such_o commotion_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o will_v thy_o luther_n say_v he_o my_o luther_n thy_o pope_n my_o pope_n as_o once_o in_o his_o ambassador_n letter_n credential_n he_o write_v and_o that_o rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n to_o find_v his_o table_n he_o can_v live_v with_o horseflesh_n his_o embassy_n thereupon_o entertain_v with_o laughter_n 3._o the_o house_n of_o austria_n special_o since_o one_o faction_n choose_v the_o archduke_n maximilian_n but_o the_o prevail_a the_o king_n of_o swede_n son_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n sister_n yet_o maximilian_n reserve_v both_o right_a and_o title_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o france_n ever_o since_o charles_n the_o 9_o this_o time_n when_o they_o choose_v his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n ever_o since_o which_o the_o french_a have_v always_o cherish_v some_o party_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o emperor_n special_o after_o that_o the_o last_o king_n but_o this_o viz._n uladislaus_n fetch_v his_o wife_n out_o of_o france_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o nevers_n who_o this_o k._n casimir_n his_o brother_n also_o marry_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o of_o late_o there_o also_o be_v great_a endeavour_n and_o underhand_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n son_n duke_n of_o anjou_n after_o this_o king_n death_n or_o some_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o french_a but_o this_o distaste_v the_o noble_n and_o will_v not_o do_v but_o since_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o present_a striver_n for_o it_o be_v the_o moscovit_n son_n who_o will_v turn_v romanist_n and_o make_v fair_a promise_n for_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o newburgh_n or_o nevers_n who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o promote_v and_o the_o emperor_n
the_o great_a dominion_n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o just_o such_o beginning_n have_v the_o pope_n himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n second_o by_o arms._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n both_o which_o they_o seize_v on_o first_o that_o of_o navarre_n and_o naples_n etc._n etc._n whence_o perpetual_a war_n ever_o since_o with_o france_n in_o catalonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o kingdom_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o by_o arm_n continual_o require_v the_o possession_n and_o then_o of_o portugal_n by_o philip_n the_o 2_o d_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o viz._n about_o the_o 1560._o three_o by_o ship_n and_o sea-force_n or_o power_n at_o sea_n special_o afterward_o with_o their_o invincible_a armado_n in_o 88_o wherein_o be_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o join_v with_o as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o again_o afterward_o with_o as_o great_a preparation_n against_o the_o hollander_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n too_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o northern_a sea_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hollander_n and_o english_a be_v grow_v by_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n too_o big_a to_o do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o 2._o to_z ferdinand_z the_o catholic_n succeed_v philip_n archduke_n of_o austria_n etc._n etc._n beforementioned_a son_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n about_o 1504_o 3._o after_o who_o come_v charles_n the_o 5_o the_o an._n 1516._o king_n of_o spain_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o milan_n burgundy_n brabant_n earl_n of_o catalonia_n flanders_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n under_o who_o the_o monarchy_n of_o spain_n grow_v towards_o its_o great_a height_n he_o add_v the_o realm_n of_o mexico_n and_o peru_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o several_a estate_n in_o the_o netherlands_o march_v into_o africa_n possess_v tunis_n and_o other_o part_n thereby_o dispose_v kingdom_n there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o be_v at_o last_o soon_o out_v of_o the_o empire_n as_o a_o foresay_a leave_v spain_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o spanish_a territory_n too_o 4._o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o an._n 1558._o under_o who_o this_o kingdom_n receive_v its_o utmost_a increase_n by_o portugal_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n therewith_o and_o also_o its_o great_a decrease_n by_o the_o netherlands_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n slay_v in_o africa_n without_o issue_n appear_v six_o chief_a competitor_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n have_v most_o right_a but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n from_o france_n and_o england_n get_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o west-goth_n since_o the_o moor_n that_o obtain_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n beside_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o other_o dominion_n in_o europe_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v brag_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o their_o ground_n so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o swell_a title_n be_v complete_v viz._n king_n of_o spain_n castille_n leon_n arragon_n navarre_n jerusalem_n naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n majorck_n and_o minorck_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o continent_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o of_o the_o main_a ocean_n king_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z lorraine_n brabant_n lucenburg_n gelderland_n and_o milan_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n flanders_n artois_n henault_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n marquess_z of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n lord_n of_o friezland_n meckleburgh_n ulricht_n etc._n etc._n great_a lord_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n 5._o which_o mighty_a monarchy_n labour_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n soon_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o piece_n 1_o through_o exhaust_v of_o its_o people_n and_o want_v of_o man_n by_o naval_a expedition_n into_o both_o indies_n by_o many_o and_o long_a war_n by_o eject_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n before_o &_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o grievous_a tax_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o countryman_n and_o labourer_n 2_o by_o waste_v of_o its_o riches_n and_o wealth_n by_o war_n and_o imprudence_n 3_o by_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o well_o as_o great_a defeat_v of_o its_o army_n and_o armado_n as_o namely_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o defeat_n in_o 88_o the_o long_a war_n with_o the_o french_a who_o always_o oppose_v this_o rise_a monarchy_n on_o all_o side_n which_o bring_v last_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o catalonia_n and_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a their_o entire_a unite_a monarchy_n beside_o the_o new_a conquest_n in_o flanders_n the_o last_o year_n by_o the_o french_a all_o which_o have_v make_v pretty_a wide_a gap_n in_o those_o numerous_a swell_a title_n 6._o but_o this_o great_a kingdom_n be_v chief_o impair_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o portugal_n for_o this_o philip_n in_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v tyrannic_a government_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a special_o the_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o a_o gain_n by_o force_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o begin_v whereof_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a enemy_n be_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n confederate_a together_o reject_v from_o be_v their_o prince_n an._n 1581._o for_o see_v the_o spaniard_n will_v bring_v in_o absolute_a domination_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o become_v desperate_a to_o the_o death_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o perpetual_a enemy_n and_o by_o eighty_o year_n war_n bring_v the_o spaniard_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n or_o conviction_n of_o his_o bad_a politic_n for_o force_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o world_n too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v this_o rule_n that_o a_o free_a nation_n must_v be_v govern_v free_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n special_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o unmerciful_a inquisition_n fill_v all_o christian_a people_n with_o hate_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o spaniard_n special_o these_o most_o concern_v for_o by_o no_o more_o powerful_a argument_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n inflame_v the_o netherlander_n spirit_n than_o say_v that_o these_o burn_v man_n alive_a for_o religion_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o ill_o do_v force_n upon_o either_o man_n civil_a or_o religious_a liberty_n conduce_v to_o establish_v prince_n where_o subject_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o these_o revolution_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o main_a design_n then_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o party_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o protector_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n vaunt_v to_o be_v and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n universal_a and_o absolute_a and_o true_o and_o indeed_o catholic_n at_o least_o by_o some_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o about_o 1560_o charles_n the_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n katherine_n of_o medici_n a_o busy_a and_o imperious_a queen_n and_o isabel_n this_o king_n of_o spain_n wife_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n make_v a_o league_n to_o join_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a increase_a heretic_n the_o hugonot_n out_o of_o france_n and_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o germany_n and_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n wherein_o this_o king_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n also_o and_o then_o those_o war_n here_o so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o confederated_a with_o the_o leaguist_n against_o the_o hugonot_n but_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 1580_o when_o the_o other_o will_v not_o do_v endeavour_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n grow_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n among_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o those_o province_n confederate_v together_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o indeed_o except_o man_n civil_a liberty_n be_v first_o invade_v their_o religious_a can_v hardly_o be_v to_o recover_v which_o country_n they_o exhaust_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o vain_a for_o eighty_o year_n till_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o a_o shameful_a submission_n in_o the_o treary_a of_o munster_n 1648._o therein_o renounce_v for_o ever_o all_o right_n etc._n etc._n and_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o
his_o submission_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v it_o since_o the_o conquest_n of_o right_n before_o hence_o it_o be_v observe_v say_v the_o popish_a writer_n that_o all_o king_n of_o england_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o landlord_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o predecessor_n hadrian_n the_o 4_o the_o about_o 1555._o give_v ireland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o every_o house_n as_o much_o as_o a_o shilling_n now_o but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o goose_n or_o gander_n we_o must_v remember_v alexander_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o verse_n sake_n which_o end_v a_o copy_n send_v to_o he_o by_o a_o monkish_a rhymer_n little_o better_o in_o the_o latin_n about_o 1190._o celestine_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o spurn_v it_o off_o again_o with_o this_o say_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v he_o set_v all_o prince_n almost_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o rome_n may_v gain_v with_o side_v with_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n again_o and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v a_o constant_a practice_n with_o they_o and_o a_o principal_a matter_n whereby_o they_o stand_v for_o if_o one_o desert_n they_o another_o still_o uphold_v they_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o papal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n about_o 1200._o innocent_n the_o three_o raise_v the_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v uncrown_v he_o or_o be_v uncrowned_a by_o he_o because_o choose_v without_o his_o like_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o otho_n himself_o be_v make_v emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o too_o as_o also_o king_n john_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n and_o raimund_n earl_n of_o tholoss_n and_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o emperor_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v all_o he_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o depose_v the_o say_a king_n john_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o french_a king_n cause_v he_o to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o legate_n interdict_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v to_o his_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o restore_n to_o make_v it_o tributary_n fine_v it_o at_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o 8000._o mark_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o fee-farm_n and_o his_o usurpation_n be_v so_o great_a here_o in_o england_n that_o the_o noble_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n who_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o he_o ruin_v by_o the_o romish_a taskmaster_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n naples_n and_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n be_v force_v also_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n as_o feudatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o also_o be_v bring_v up_o that_o idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o subject_v the_o people_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a reverence_n and_o external_a devotion_n and_o deportment_n towards_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o to_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o priest_n more_o venerable_a at_o least_o this_o have_v be_v the_o efect_n thereof_o what_o matter_n of_o zeal_n fury_n and_o persecution_n this_o become_v afterward_o all_o story_n and_o age_n ring_v of_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n indeed_o and_o christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o deny_v this_o their_o idol_n god_n they_o have_v and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n so_o possess_v people_n with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o err_v concern_v the_o faith_n mistake_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o devise_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v introduce_v about_o this_o time_n which_o awe_v the_o people_n exceed_o likewise_o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v those_o deadly_a seud_n between_o the_o papaline_n guelph_n and_o imperial_a gibelines_n or_o if_o you_o will_v elf_n and_o goblin_n so_o call_v as_o be_v think_v from_o their_o terrible_a do_n etc._n etc._n which_o distract_v all_o italy_n and_o contiun_v for_o many_o age_n after_o which_o faction_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n mean_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o likewise_o that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o philip._n also_o 1204._o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o emperor_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a for_o above_o 30._o year_n through_o their_o project_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o 1220._o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o western_a emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n no_o long_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n you_o may_v now_o well_o think_v but_o their_o lord_n and_o superior_a by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v for_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n some_o thought_n fit_v to_o make_v this_o emblem_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n nay_o the_o high_a papalist_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o as_o supreme_a but_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v about_o 1240._o the_o twentieth_n of_o ecclesiastic_a revenue_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o ten_o nay_o the_o fifth_n and_o fourth_n too_o in_o some_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n about_o 1245._o innocent_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o four_o time_n have_v be_v three_o time_n before_o by_o former_a pope_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o depose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o vain_a intercede_v and_o set_v up_o anti-cesaers_a because_o his_o highness_n forsooth_o will_v not_o stoup_n low_a enough_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o enough_o under_o get_v he_o poison_v the_o four_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n viz._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n carmelits_n and_o augustins_n begin_v to_o swarm_v under_o he_o as_o their_o great_a patron_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o external_a devotion_n to_o uphold_v this_o their_o exalt_a and_o triumphant_a church_n and_o religion_n this_o pope_n demand_v also_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o twentieth_n before_o grant_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o revenue_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n add_v grievous_a threaten_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v and_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o poland_n one_o five_o of_o all_o afterward_o he_o persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v he_o either_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n demand_v or_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1255._o the_o king_n of_o lithuania_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n they_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v christ_n vicar_n or_o else_o be_v infidel_n still_o for_o all_o other_o christianity_n now_o be_v almost_o flee_v the_o earth_n an._n 1260._o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n which_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v make_v feudatory_a to_o the_o church_n as_o before_o &c._n &c._n and_o which_o the_o former_a pope_n also_o will_v have_v sell_v to_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n of_o france_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o french_a most_o bountiful_o and_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o power_n riches_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o have_v mighty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o all_o the_o nation_n worship_v the_o beast_n the_o prince_n general_o begin_v to_o make_v appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o people_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o romish_a law_n custom_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o the_o create_v of_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n almost_o as_o he_o list_v and_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o his_o beck_n about_o 1270._o rodolph_n of_o napsburg_n or_o augsburg_n the_o first_o of_o the_o austrian_a house_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n or_o to_o
monarchy_n nor_o leave_v their_o king_n so_o much_o elbow-room_n nor_o their_o command_n so_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v moreover_o in_o europe_n other_o lesser_a kingdom_n comprehend_v under_o these_o as_o those_o of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n under_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o navarre_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n those_o of_o naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o maiorck_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o those_o of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n under_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o seven_o elector_n three_o eccleasiastick_a four_o saecular_a and_o of_o late_a a_o five_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elector_n lord_n high-chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n lord_n high-chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n lord_n high-chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n at_o this_o time_n emperor_n till_o the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n come_v to_o be_v install_v therein_o chief_a cupbearer_n of_o the_o empire_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n heretofore_o the_o five_o elector_n chief_a almoner_n of_o the_o household_n now_o the_o eight_o and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n since_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n new-created_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n lord_n high-marshal_n or_o sword-bearer_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n lord_n high-chamberlain_n and_o who_o have_v the_o large_a territory_n next_o the_o emperor_n himself_o these_o elector_n be_v sovereign_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o war_n when_o they_o please_v whereof_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o sad_a example_n between_o the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n with_o the_o lorrainer_n the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n ever_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o the_o saecular_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n the_o seven_o grand_a dutchy_n or_o dukedom_n which_o have_v each_o their_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o dukedom_n of_o moscovy_n the_o prince_n whereof_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o by_o some_o be_v reckon_v among_o empire_n as_o indeed_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o dukedom_n on_o which_o depend_v thirty_o other_o dutchy_n and_o three_o kingdom_n which_o exceed_v germany_n and_o poland_n in_o extent_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cold_a be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v absolute_a over_o his_o subject_n the_o duchy_n of_o savoy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o in_o europe_n the_o duchy_n of_o tuscany_n of_o lorraine_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o duke_n be_v elector_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o holstein_n as_o for_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o lithuania_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o other_o petty_a dutchy_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n or_o reckon_n with_o these_o seven_o we_o must_v crown_v all_o these_o dutchy_n or_o dukedom_n with_o the_o one_o only_a arch-dukedom_n of_o austria_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v master_n and_o add_v that_o all_o these_o estate_n have_v nothing_o mix_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o government_n and_o that_o they_o acquiess_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o seven_o commonwealth_n be_v those_o of_o the_o swiss_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o genoa_n of_o lucca_n of_o geneva_n and_o of_o raguza_n for_o the_o petty_a commonwealth_n of_o st._n marine_n must_v not_o come_v into_o this_o range_v as_o for_o the_o hans-town_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n they_o acknowledge_v some_o subjection_n or_o other_o to_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o grand_a principality_n be_v transilvania_n wallachia_n and_o moldavia_n all_o three_o tributary_n to_o the_o turk_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o precopia_n or_o lesser_a tartary_n call_v the_o crim_n tartar_n he_o be_v now_o make_v slave_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o over_o he_o a_o beglerbeg_n or_o bassa_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o distaste_n the_o reader_n to_o give_v a_o list_n here_o of_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o different_a age_n together_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n swedeland_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o land-grave_n of_o hesse-cassel_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n the_o duke_n of_o modena_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o minority_n the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n portugal_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o duke_n regent_n of_o holstein_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse-darmstat_a the_o duke_n of_o mickleburgh_n the_o prince_n of_o mountbelliard_a the_o prince_n of_o east-friezland_a the_o marquis_n of_o bada_fw-es the_o grand_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n all_o these_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o age_n and_o like_a to_o reign_v long_o those_o that_o have_v pass_v the_o middle_n of_o their_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o their_o evening_n be_v the_o pope_n always_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v now_o late_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o none_o other_o yet_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o three_o elector_n ecclesiastic_a three_o of_o the_o secular_a the_o palatine_a the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brandenburg_n the_o three_o prince_n of_o transilvania_n walachia_n and_o moldavia_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n wittenburgh_n newburgh_n brunswick_n wolfen-buttel_a the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n of_o europe_n in_o general_a be_v either_o papal_a own_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a or_o episcopal_n own_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o he_o call_v also_o prelatical_a as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o superintendent_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopal_a among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o yet_o own_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o synodical_a own_v a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n as_o supreme_a and_o lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o bishop_n nor_o superintendents_a as_o in_o france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v none_o establish_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a face_n almost_o of_o europe_n in_o general_n language_n the_o present_a language_n of_o europe_n for_o we_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o date_n as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v rather_o scholastical_a than_o national_a and_o only_o use_v among_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o the_o teutonick_n the_o sclavonian_a and_o the_o derivative_n of_o latin_a and_o greek_a corrupt_v by_o the_o way_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n be_v the_o same_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o europe_n and_o that_o by_o its_o help_n one_o may_v march_v from_o the_o bosphorus_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o furthermost_a land_n of_o the_o indian_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o in_o europe_n more_o than_o two_o mother_n tongue_n at_o present_a which_o have_v each_o their_o several_a dialect_n with_o some_o sprout_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o dead_a language_n latin_a and_o greek_a the_o two_o mother_n language_n then_o be_v the_o teutonick_n and_o the_o sclavonian_a the_o sclavonian_a be_v familiar_a at_o constantinople_n and_o even_o at_o grand_a cairo_n and_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a dialect_n the_o rheuthenick_n or_o russian_a for_o the_o moscovite_n the_o dalmattan_n for_o the_o transilvanian_o and_o hungarian_n the_o bohemian_a and_o the_o polonian_a the_o illyrian_a jazigian_a etc._n etc._n with_o some_o other_o which_o have_v their_o course_n among_o the_o walachian_o and_o the_o moldavian_n and_o the_o lesser_a tartary_n the_o teutonick_n have_v three_o principal_a dialect_n the_o german_a the_o saxon_a and_o the_o danish_a and_o of_o these_o again_o issue_n forth_o other_o idiom_n as_o the_o flemish_a or_o low-dutch_a the_o english_a the_o swedish_n the_o cauchian_a of_o the_o east-friezlanders_a among_o themselves_o only_o for_o they_o use_v dutch_a to_o stranger_n the_o language_n of_o norway_n and_o of_o the_o suisser_n the_o greek_a language_n mort_fw-fr or_o dead_a but_o less_o corrupt_v than_o the_o latin_a have_v divers_a relic_n and_o shooting_n forth_o in_o divers_a isle_n of_o the_o archipelago_n in_o achaia_n and_o morea_n under_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v better_a preserve_v here_o in_o these_o name_v then_o in_o
any_o other_o province_n of_o greece_n the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v some_o year_n since_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o vulgar_a greek_a whereto_o there_o have_v be_v join_v the_o ancient_n or_o original_a greek_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o groan_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o latin_a the_o other_o tongue_n mort_fw-fr have_v but_o three_o principal_a shoot_n or_o branch_n the_o italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a but_o this_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a medley_n of_o barbarous_a term_n leave_v from_o the_o moor_n and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o savoyan_n and_o piemontian_n those_o of_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o of_o the_o grison_n in_o the_o alps._n we_o may_v find_v out_o yet_o seven_o other_o tongue_n in_o europe_n but_o of_o far_o less_o extent_n than_o the_o precede_a and_o not_o noise_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o albanian_a or_o epirotick_a in_o epirus_n and_o macedonia_n the_o bulgarian_a for_o servia_n bosnia_n and_o bulgaria_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o cossack_n or_o tartarian_a of_o the_o lesser_a tartary_n in_o the_o taurica_n chersonesus_n and_o all_o along_o the_o river_n tanais_n the_o finnick_n in_o finland_n and_o lapland_n province_n of_o swedeland_n that_o of_o the_o wild_a irish_a and_o scotch_a in_o ireland_n and_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n the_o british_a or_o welsh_a in_o wales_n and_o some_o part_n of_o cornwall_n in_o england_n and_o half_a through_o bretain_v armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n in_o france_n and_o last_o the_o biscayan_a on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n the_o pyrenean_n hill_n and_o near_o to_o the_o cantabrian_a ocean_n as_o little_o understand_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o old_a british_a itself_o beside_o some_o arabic_a not_o worth_a mention_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o granada_n call_v alpuxarras_n ever_o since_o the_o moor_n possess_v those_o part_n of_o all_o these_o language_n there_o be_v some_o masculine_a but_o something_o rude_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o german_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o spanish_a through_o the_o relic_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o moorish_a and_o some_o feminine_a but_o more_o delicate_a and_o fine_a as_o the_o italian_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o graceful_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o become_v they_o best_o than_o the_o man_n who_o can_v use_v too_o much_o gravity_n in_o their_o speech_n moreover_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manly_a the_o italian_a courtly_n and_o the_o french_a amorous_n the_o german_a be_v like_o their_o nation_n warlike_a the_o english_a be_v now_o become_v a_o complete_a mixture_n of_o all_o viz._n old_a dutch_a or_o saxon_a latin_a and_o chief_o french_a with_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o spanish_a and_o italian_a flourish_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o rare_a choice_n out_o of_o all_o occasion_v by_o the_o constant_a travel_n and_o education_n of_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o scholar_n with_o they_o abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n there_o have_v be_v not_o only_a design_n but_o real_a endeavour_n and_o essay_n and_o of_o late_o more_o than_o ever_o towards_o a_o universal_a character_n and_o language_n to_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o the_o universal_o learned_a wilkins_n excel_v and_o have_v wonderful_o outdo_v all_o the_o ingenioso_n virtuoso_n or_o literado_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v go_v about_o it_o or_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o it_o no_o long_o lie_v now_o on_o the_o inventor_n but_o the_o learner_n no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n part_n who_o be_v hardly_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o familiar_a and_o easy_a that_o be_v universal_a religion_n three_o religion_n do_v at_o this_o day_n divide_v all_o the_o earth_n heathen_a mahometan_n and_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o large_a the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o three_o and_o best_a but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o this_o last_o be_v more_o concentre_v together_o and_o fill_v the_o most_o people_a province_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o disperse_v in_o all_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n principality_n nor_o magistrate_n yet_o their_o number_n be_v great_a both_o in_o poland_n and_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n beside_o some_o sprinkling_n in_o italy_n holland_n etc._n etc._n paganism_n or_o heathenism_n embrace_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o both_o the_o america_n and_o more_o than_o two_o three_o even_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n also_o all_o that_o prodigious_a space_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o america_n great_a than_o all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o put_v together_o be_v fill_v with_o idolater_n who_o worship_n animal_n vegetable_n star_n and_o devil_n and_o comprehend_v innumerable_a vast_a region_n populous_a nation_n and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o asia_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o fearful_a company_n of_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n live_v in_o thick_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n mahometism_n never_o yet_o have_v foot_v in_o america_n but_o in_o africa_n the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o tremisen_n algiers_n tunis_n tripoli_n of_o barce_o and_o egypt_n in_o asia_n the_o grand_a seignor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o three_o arabia_n the_o grand_a cham_n of_o tartary_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o grand_a mogul_n the_o king_n of_o visapor_n and_o colconda_n the_o king_n on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o coromandel_n and_o of_o malavar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o maldives_n the_o king_n of_o achem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grand_a isle_n of_o sumatra_n the_o emperor_n of_o java_n the_o king_n of_o bantam_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n for_o their_o people_n be_v general_o idolater_n which_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o than_o at_o the_o medley_n that_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n among_o christian_n themselves_o christianism_n make_v two_o grand_a branch_n the_o trunk_n or_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o europe_n but_o the_o branch_n extend_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o america_n and_o they_o be_v the_o eastern_a christian_n or_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n the_o roman_a christian_n or_o papist_n the_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_a christian_n or_o reform_a church_n both_o member_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a the_o greek_a church_n differ_v chief_o from_o the_o latin_a about_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n from_o the_o papistical_a chief_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallability_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o indulgence_n which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o other_o corrupt_a point_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o roman_n call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n apostolical_a church_n but_o most_o unjust_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n reckon_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o call_v the_o other_o the_o antichristian_a babylonish_n or_o false_a and_o themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o reform_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o antichrist_n reach_v further_a than_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v be_v not_o babylon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n and_o possess_v large_a country_n the_o christian_n roman_n and_o the_o christian_n protestant_n may_v dispute_v for_o number_n and_o power_n and_o make_v comparison_n we_o make_v none_o here_o but_o only_o of_o the_o province_n which_o they_o possess_v without_o go_v beyond_o our_o mark_n intend_v only_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o plain_a table_n and_o no_o zeal_n of_o comparison_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v also_o many_o difference_n creep_v in_o but_o the_o greek_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n although_o both_o the_o armenia_n who_o make_v a_o company_n apart_o be_v a_o considerable_a body_n we_o put_v all_o together_o here_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssins_n the_o armenian_n and_o the_o muscovite_n the_o nestorian_n the_o cophites_n the_o maronites_n the_o georgian_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o melchites_n or_o assyrian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o two_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o
emperor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v one_o choose_v for_o they_o meet_v therefore_o at_o franckfort_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o weak_a family_n every_o faction_n grow_v jealous_a and_o fear_v the_o other_o rodolphus_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o be_v emperor_n the_o raiser_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o grand_a revolution_n for_o by_o war_n and_o by_o his_o imperatorian_a power_n gain_v austria_n and_o other_o territory_n adjoin_v he_o confer_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o hapsburgh_n become_v first_o duke_n than_o arch-duke_n of_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o and_o so_o propagate_v their_o power_n far_o and_o near_o unto_o our_o time_n by_o this_o time_n the_o seven_o elector_n have_v root_v themselves_o in_o their_o usurp_a electorship_n which_o begin_v first_o by_o bare_a permission_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o for_o better_a order_n in_o the_o election_n to_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n what_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n afterward_o use_v and_o usurp_v as_o their_o privilege_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o till_o they_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v therein_o by_o the_o golden_a bull._n ii_o the_o golden_a bull_n or_o seal_v be_v constitute_v as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o not_o with_o the_o elector_n consent_v themselves_o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1356._o yet_o to_o which_o since_o have_v be_v add_v capitulation_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o golden_a bull_n be_v contain_v the_o privilege_n liberty_n order_n and_o mutual_a respect_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o it_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a sanction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o usurp_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o breed_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n always_o in_o choice_n also_o to_o hinder_v haereditary_a succession_n that_o three_o emperor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v never_o be_v choose_v together_o as_o have_v be_v by_o power_n interest_n and_o faction_n former_o accustom_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o house_n which_o how_o well_o observe_v the_o story_n will_v show_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o line_n ever_o since_o and_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o haereditary_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o it_o also_o be_v decide_v between_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o palatine_a the_o controversy_n about_o electorship_n which_o be_v by_o perpetual_a right_n then_o annex_v to_o the_o palatinate_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v so_o till_o the_o late_a german_a war_n before_o each_o claim_v the_o electorship_n which_o therefore_o often_o disturb_v their_o number_n to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o iii_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o the_o state_n of_o burgundy_n which_o contain_v the_o low_a country_n be_v by_o marriage_n with_o the_o heiress_n thereof_o add_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o further_o strengthen_v it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o maximilian_n the_o first_o the_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o follow_v the_o emperor_n court_n always_o before_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a chamber_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n and_o appeal_v of_o justice_n in_o which_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n it_o be_v after_o two_o remove_v fix_v at_o last_o to_o spire_n hence_o the_o chamber_n of_o spire_n fame_v over_o all_o and_o the_o empire_n also_o divide_v into_o ten_o circle_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n iv._o the_o heir_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n the_o emperor_n son_n by_o his_o wife_n heiress_n thereof_o marry_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o spain_n unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o burgundy_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n together_o and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n become_v archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o his_o grandfather_n decease_n emperor_n also_o viz._n charles_n the_o five_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n of_o spain_n burgundy_n and_o the_o low_a country_n austria_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o election_n his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o under_o who_o the_o german_a empire_n rise_v to_o its_o great_a height_n and_o enlargement_n ever_o since_o the_o dismember_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o spain_n burgundy_n and_o the_o low_a country_n naples_n and_o sicily_n it_o may_v equal_v it_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o it_o have_v france_n and_o italy_n member_n thereof_o or_o subject_n thereunto_o beside_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n fall_v to_o this_o charles_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o other_o part_n in_o africa_n become_v tributary_n and_o moreover_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o portugal_n and_o so_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o that_o kingdom_n also_o but_o if_o you_o add_v the_o west_n india_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n overcome_v anno_fw-la 1521._o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n 1535._o it_o have_v more_o extent_n though_o not_o greatness_n and_o power_n than_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n ever_o have_v and_o have_v not_o the_o french_a oppose_v he_o he_o have_v overran_a all_o europe_n and_o be_v universal_a monarch_n he_o have_v prisoner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o ruine_v the_o league_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcalde_fw-es in_o germany_n take_v prisoner_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n drive_v the_o great_a turk_n from_o vienna_n as_o well_o as_o win_v tunis_n but_o the_o turk_n soon_o break_v his_o power_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o resign_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v before_o elect_a king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n anno_fw-la 1526._o and_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o charles_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o romaus_n 1531._o and_o now_o by_o his_o resignation_n emperor_n 1558._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o so_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o die_v private_a in_o a_o monastery_n after_o he_o have_v be_v glut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n king_n of_o castille_n arragon_n naples_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z prince_n of_o belgium_n or_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n king_n of_o india_n and_o the_o ocean_n etc._n etc._n lord_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o end_n only_o monk_n v._o from_o this_o time_n the_o austrian_a house_n take_v such_o root_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o name_n rather_o elective_a but_o in_o reality_n haereditary_a and_o become_v the_o inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o family_n special_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o create_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n during_o the_o emperor_n life_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o brother_n anno._n 1531._o which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v how_o it_o tend_v to_o inervate_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o emperor_n vi_o under_o this_o charles_n all_o germany_n both_o empire_n and_o church_n be_v rend_v into_o two_o grand_a faction_n or_o part_n roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n again_o into_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o from_o this_o division_n arise_v the_o two_o grand_a war_n the_o smalcaldick_n and_o bohemian_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o general_a hate_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o tyranny_n and_o base_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n against_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o common_a sell_v of_o indulgence_n by_o a_o impudent_a monk_n who_o another_o monk_n but_o honest_a oppose_v thus_o the_o two_o instrument_n be_v two_o monk_n one_o a_o very_a knave_n or_o at_o best_o corrupt_v ignorant_a friar_n the_o other_o a_o honest_a sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o zealous_a martin_n luther_n by_o name_n such_o as_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n as_o thauler_n who_o luther_n much_o esteem_a and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o
will_v give_v he_o a_o true_a name_n from_o his_o deed_n martin_n marr-pope_n who_o at_o first_o tax_n only_o the_o abuse_n and_o observe_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n become_v too_o notorious_a for_o any_o honest_a heart_n but_o find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o reformation_n but_o thing_n worse_o and_o worse_o make_v a_o general_a defection_n anno._n 1522._o this_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n and_o divide_v between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 1524._o which_o rise_v to_o two_o grand_a faction_n afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n towards_o the_o year_n 1560._o the_o cause_n of_o much_o woe_n to_o germany_n and_o never_o reconcile_v neither_o by_o prince_n nor_o pastor_n till_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n 1648._o thus_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o europe_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a faction_n or_o part_n papist_n and_o protestant_n but_o germany_n into_o three_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n indeed_o of_o all_o mutation_n and_o revolution_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n ever_o since_o almost_o hence_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o low-countries_n of_o france_n of_o england_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v derive_v as_o from_o their_o original_a head_n and_o spring_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o emperor_n and_o popish-prince_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o reform_v the_o elector_n palatine_n vii_o and_o these_o precede_a occasion_v also_o other_o religion_n and_o war_n for_o these_o at_o least_o defensive_a for_o at_o this_o time_n of_o contend_v for_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n arise_v other_o sect_n also_o aim_v or_o pretend_v high_a reformation_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o one_o thomas_n munzer_n occasion_n the_o rustic_a war_n of_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o succeed_v the_o anabaptist_n at_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o arise_v the_o name_n protestant_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o worm_n when_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hasse_n the_o city_n of_o noremberg_n and_o other_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o universal-council_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1530_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v publish_v viii_o upon_o these_o ground_n chief_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o trouble_n and_o interruption_n by_o the_o other_o sect_n mention_v break_v forth_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o caesar_n and_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n anno_fw-la 1547_o which_o they_o begin_v at_o smalcaldia_n in_o hassia_n where_o caesar_n prevail_v ruin_v their_o league_n make_v there_o the_o same_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v soon_o after_o the_o protestant_n revive_v prevail_v and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n procure_v the_o passavian_a transaction_n or_o peace_n make_v there_o an._n 1552_o where_o by_o a_o perpetual_a edict_n be_v establish_v liberty_n of_o either_o religion_n roman-catholick_n and_o augustan_n confession_n that_o be_v protestant_n so_o the_o protestant_n by_o agreement_n and_o compact_n obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a yoke_n and_o peace_n in_o germany_n till_o 1618._o ix_o when_o chief_o from_o the_o same_o hide_a cause_n ground_n and_o motive_n the_o bohemian_a war_n begin_v for_o about_o the_o year_n 1612_o germany_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o league_n and_o the_o union_n the_o league_n contain_v the_o papist_n prince_n the_o union_n the_o protestant_n thence_o about_o the_o year_n 1618._o the_o bohemian_n according_a to_o their_o priyiledge_n reject_v the_o emperor_n as_o never_o formal_o nor_o legal_o choose_v as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v uladislaus_n the_o 3d._n elect_v the_o count_n palatine_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o crown_v he_o at_o prague_n whence_o the_o bohemian-war_n arise_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o germany_n change_v first_o into_o the_o saxon_a and_o then_o into_o the_o swedish-war_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n and_o last_v for_o thirty_o year_n till_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n x._o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n overcome_v the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o palatine_a expel_v demand_n and_o obtain_v the_o electorship_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v claim_v and_o controvert_v but_o by_o the_o golden-bull_n decide_v to_o the_o palatine_a notwithstanding_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n gainsay_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o resist_v about_o the_o year_n 1620_o and_o so_o the_o palatine_a be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n and_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o electoral_a prince_n secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n xi_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v divolve_v amid_o the_o late_a german-war_n which_o we_o can_v but_o only_a hint_n at_o anno_fw-la 1625_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n slay_v king_n of_o swede_n enter_v germany_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prince_n liberty_n an._n 1630_o next_o year_n the_o swede_n and_o saxon_n come_v and_o prevail_v swede_n strike_v league_n with_o france_n king_n of_o swede_n kill_v after_o famous_a victory_n and_o conquest_n tilly_n general_n of_o the_o imperialist_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n after_o glorious_a victory_n against_o bohemia_n palatinate_n denmark_n and_o saxony_n both_o the_o same_o year_n 1632._o swede_n confirm_v his_o league_n with_o protestant_n the_o next_o year_n 1633._o confederate_n overcome_v imperialist_n 1634._o anno_fw-la 1635_o duke_n of_o saxony_n transact_v with_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n whereby_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o other_o state_n accept_v the_o condition_n and_o pass_v with_o he_o over_o to_o the_o emperor_n part_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n of_o france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 1636._o duke_n of_o saxony_n slay_v by_o the_o swede_n the_o imperialist_n drive_v out_o of_o pomerania_n by_o the_o swede_n 1638._o but_o the_o palatine_a prince_n be_v overcome_v saxon_a and_o bohemia_n invade_v 1639._o anno_fw-la 1640_o the_o swede_n repel_v out_o of_o bohemia_n the_o war_n still_o continue_v hot_a several_a sieges_n and_o battle_n till_o the_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o 1647_o the_o swede_n make_v truce_n with_o bavaria_n move_v into_o bohemia_n be_v expel_v thence_o the_o emperor_n prepare_v war_n again_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n anno_fw-la 1648_o general_n wrangel_n with_o the_o french_a invade_v bavaria_n eject_v again_o general_n conigsmark_n seize_v on_o the_o tower_n of_o prague_n and_o set_v against_o the_o city_n munster-treaty_n ensue_v and_o so_o the_o thirty_o year_n war_n begin_v end_v also_o at_o prague_n wherein_o 325000_o perish_v of_o such_o direful_a consequence_n be_v the_o want_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o emperor_n a_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n occasion_n this_o long_a war_n etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o peace_n at_o munster_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o form_n which_o it_o now_o appear_v in_o for_o the_o swede_n carry_v clear_a away_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n and_o verd_fw-mi and_o the_o french_a alsatta_n the_o palatine_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n in_o part_n and_o make_v eight_o elector_n with_o the_o title_n of_o l._n high_a treasurer_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v hitherto_o but_o seven_o the_o protestant_n last_o both_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a be_v assert_v into_o full_a liberty_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o papist_n never_o prevail_v against_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o cunning_a and_o plot_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o need_v to_o add_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n to_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n so_o peace_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o whereof_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o brief_a be_v frankendale_n restore_v to_o the_o palatine_a 1652._o leopaldus_n ignatius_n the_o present_a emperor_n choose_a king_n of_o hungaria_n and_o inaugurate_v anno_fw-la 1655._o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n 1657._o in_o which_o year_n the_o emperor_n die_v also_o bishop_n of_o munster_n besieges_fw-fr munster_n the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o state_n assemble_v at_o frankfurt_n to_o choose_v emperor_n leopold_n k._n of_o hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 1658._o munster_n again_o besiege_v by_o its_o bishop_n the_o citizens_z stout_o resist_v 1660._o but_o force_v the_o next_o year_n to_o receive_v his_o soldier_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o a_o citadel_n impose_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o so_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1661._o the_o turk_n who_o have_v be_v
a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o make_v he_o emperor_n again_o a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a segnior_n common_a policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n however_o mustapha_n young_a brother_n of_o achmet_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v a_o young_a brother_n himself_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o set_v mustapha_n up_o again_o but_o they_o pluck_v he_o down_o the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o empire_n 1623._o and_o set_v young_a amurath_n four_o or_o morat_n in_o his_o place_n since_o which_o thing_n turkish_n majesty_n and_o authority_n have_v grow_v vile_a among_o they_o morat_n the_o four_o a_o young_a brother_n also_o of_o osman_n spend_v his_o stomach_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o incredible_a preparation_n and_o a_o eight_o year_n siege_n and_o war_n recover_v bagdad_n or_o babylon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibrahim_n brother_n also_o of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n time_n and_o by_o she_o depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o war_n of_o candy_n against_o the_o venetian_n without_o success_n for_o which_o and_o his_o be_v too_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o follow_v more_o than_o his_o war_n be_v strangle_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o who_o mahomet_n the_o 4_o the_o ten_o year_n old_a succeed_v and_o continue_v war_n against_o candy_n now_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o dacia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n innumerable_a province_n and_o region_n and_o in_o africa_n all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n and_o who_o stile_n be_v as_o swell_n as_o their_o empire_n solyman_n still_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o alerius_fw-la grand-master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n most_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabezond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o mecca_n and_o aleppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n therein_o the_o turk_n first_o invade_v candy_n anno_fw-la 1645_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o with_o all_o their_o might_n year_n after_o year_n attempt_v it_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o all_o but_o candy_n to_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v close_a siege_n this_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o intermission_n and_o make_v several_a mine_n batteries_n and_o assault_v against_o it_o this_o present_a year_n but_o repulse_v with_o incredible_a courage_n and_o warlike_a behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a siege_n know_v in_o this_o our_o age._n it_o be_v think_v the_o turk_n have_v lose_v near_o fourscore_o thousand_o man_n against_o the_o issue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n next_o to_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a empire_n of_o russia_n the_o prince_n hereof_o in_o his_o ambassy_n with_o the_o turk_n emperor_n and_o pope_n king_n of_o swede_n and_o dane_n etc._n etc._n style_v himself_o tzar_n or_o emperor_n though_o with_o the_o pole_n only_o great_a duke_n therefore_o we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o empire_n also_o the_o last_o emperor_n but_o one_o of_o the_o old_a royal_a line_n be_v john_n basilid_n that_o most_o famous_a tyrant_n who_o extend_v his_o empire_n even_o unto_o persia_n and_o the_o caspian-sea_n make_v war_n upon_o livonia_n or_o liefland_n where_o receive_v great_a defeat_v and_o loss_n act_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n commit_v horrible_a slaughter_n everywhere_o both_o of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_v his_o hopeful_a son_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o this_o king_n the_o english_a first_o begin_v to_o confederate_a to_o he_o succeed_v an._n 1583_o his_o son_n theodore_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a race_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n russia_n become_v distract_v with_o unheard_a of_o confusion_n and_o misery_n for_o through_o fault_n in_o government_n and_o the_o line_n fail_v there_o spring_v horrible_a faction_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ten_o year_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o history_n for_o john_n basilid_n have_v two_o son_n leave_v demetrius_n and_o theodore_n the_o former_a be_v secret_o make_v away_o and_o kill_v before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o theodore_n leave_v no_o issue_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o prove_v a_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o suborn_v a_o certain_a scholar_n of_o they_o in_o their_o college_n in_o poland_n a_o ruff_n by_o nation_n for_o the_o true_a demetrius_n make_v away_o so_o cunning_o that_o none_o of_o the_o russian_n especial_o the_o fickle-minded_n multitude_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o general_o flock_v to_o he_o which_o the_o other_o tyrant_n see_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o poison_n end_v his_o day_n an._n 1605._o and_o the_o false_a demetrius_n make_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o russia_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o design_n but_o the_o russes_z soon_o smell_v he_o out_o by_o his_o foreign_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o noble_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o behead_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o impostor_n slay_v the_o strong_a faction_n thus_o prevail_v make_v zusky_a the_o chief_a their_o conspiracy_n an._n 1606_o emperor_n but_o then_o present_o another_o demetrius_n as_o escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o a_o three_o begin_v to_o peep_v up_o one_o in_o the_o western_a the_o other_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o still_o demetrius_n as_o often_o as_o slay_v rises_z again_z but_o this_o last_o soon_o vanish_v hereupon_o the_o pole_n the_o swede_n and_o the_o tartar_n take_v their_o advantage_n break-in_a on_o every_o side_n under_o pretext_n of_o help_n and_o the_o russian_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o all_o the_o swede_n help_v zuskie_a and_o the_o pole_n demetrius_n anno_fw-la 1611_o the_o swede_n take_v novograd_n and_o the_o pole_n smolensko_fw-mi the_o russes_z weary_a of_o these_o imposture_n and_o confusion_n seek_v out_o for_o a_o foreign_a prince_n an._n 1612_o some_o for_o the_o pole_n other_o for_o the_o swede_n the_o pole_n take_v moscow_n it_o self_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n 200000_o russes_z perish_v therein_o the_o swede_n eject_v the_o pole_n out_o of_o moscow_n again_o but_o the_o southern_a russes_z take_v zusky_a send_v he_o into_o poland_n and_o by_o recommendation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o polander_n choose_v the_o king_n of_o poland_n son_n create_v he_o great_a duke_n and_o the_o northern_a choose_v charles_n the_o brother_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o russes_z loath_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pole_n and_o desirous_a of_o settlement_n after_o such_o tiresome_a confusion_n and_o see_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n and_o prey_n to_o stranger_n do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n first_o of_o a_o butcher_n only_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a person_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o make_v choice_n at_o last_o of_o their_o patriarch_n of_o mosco_n son_n an._n 1615_o who_o present_o make_v this_o butcher_n treasurer_n and_o general_n and_o at_o length_n settle_v this_o vast_a empire_n and_o manage_n it_o in_o a_o more_o constant_a way_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n tartar_n pole_n and_o swede_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o and_o find_v the_o present_a family_n and_o empire_n yet_o the_o second_o demetrius_n widow_n hire_v the_o cossack_n to_o set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n not_o of_o age_n who_o take_v many_o eastern_a province_n of_o russia_n with_o the_o title_n of_o kingdom_n for_o her_o son_n the_o four_o false_a demetrius_n but_o this_o kingdom_n last_v but_o two_o year_n for_o both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o russes_z so_o the_o emperor_n first_o make_v peace_n with_o swede_n who_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o novograd_n but_o keep_v livonia_n and_o other_o northern_a province_n with_o the_o city_n novograd_n and_o add_v it_o to_o their_o crown_n
and_o other_o prince_n put_v in_o for_o other_o but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o noble_n as_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o present_a king_n casimir_n be_v above_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o beside_o his_o age_n and_o the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v never_o have_v one_o peaceable_a moment_n but_o perpetual_a trouble_v all_o his_o day_n either_o with_o the_o cossack_n or_o tartar_n or_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o swede_n or_o the_o confederate_n so_o that_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o old_a day_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o indeed_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o without_o honour_n have_v first_o reduce_v the_o confederate_n and_o settle_a affair_n else_o have_v do_v it_o soon_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n and_o because_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o choice_n and_o rather_o out_v of_o it_o than_o voluntary_o leave_v it_o note_v that_o these_o cossack_n so_o often_o mention_v inhabit_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o poland_n towards_o the_o russes_z and_o tartar_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n under_o their_o general_n chimilnisky_n who_o some_o year_n ago_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o late_o divide_v into_o three_o band_n whereof_o one_o adhere_v to_o the_o moscovite_n the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o three_o contend_v for_o liberty_n under_o the_o order_n of_o their_o general_n tetera_o beside_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n that_o be_v but_o now_o dissolve_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o poland_n have_v decline_v much_o 1._o by_o the_o loss_n of_o walachia_n and_o moldavia_n to_o the_o turk_n 2._o by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o cossack_n and_o black_a russes_z with_o all_o ukrain_n 3._o by_o the_o moscovite_n possess_v or_o spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o lituania_n 4._o by_o the_o confederacy_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o noble_n with_o the_o king_n victor_n in_o fight_n under_o lubomirsky_n though_o at_o last_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o confusion_n both_o side_n hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o composure_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o confuse_a story_n of_o poland_n confusion_n sweden_n lie_v next_o concern_v in_o our_o way_n the_o revolution_n of_o swedeland_n the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n of_o old_a be_v often_o unite_v and_o reunite_v till_o at_o last_o 1523_o final_o sever_v for_o christiern_n the_o 2_o d_o king_n of_o denmark_n conquer_a sweden_n use_v his_o victory_n so_o cruel_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o insolent_o that_o both_o kingdom_n enrage_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n after_o thirty_o six_o year_n imprisonment_n an._n 1559._o for_o erick_n of_o a_o old_a royal_a blood_n of_o sweden_n be_v carry_v by_o christiern_n after_o his_o conquest_n as_o a_o pledge_n into_o denmark_n pity_v his_o own_o country_n escape_v from_o amid_o of_o hunt_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cowherd_n or_o fisherman_n or_o both_o secret_o to_o lubick_n and_o from_o thence_o privy_o convey_v to_o swedeland_n where_o he_o get_v a_o army_n against_o christiern_n who_o uncle_n frederick_n renounce_v all_o right_a to_o sweden_n make_v a_o league_n with_o erick_n and_o so_o both_o nation_n join_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyrant_n this_o erick_n first_o bring_v in_o protestantism_n i._n e._n luther_n doctrine_n 2._o erick_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v king_n beget_v and_o continue_v trouble_n obtain_v of_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o son_n succeed_v anno_fw-la 1561_o who_o war_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o at_o last_o for_o tyranny_n out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n die_v miserable_o 4._o the_o next_o king_n deliver_v livonia_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o the_o russian_n after_o the_o year_n 1570_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enlarge_v far_o and_o near_o through_o lapland_n part_n of_o russia_n all_o ingria_n and_o livonia_n 5._o sigismond_n his_o son_n by_o the_o sister_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n be_v create_v king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1587._o and_o succeed_v in_o swedeland_n anno_fw-la 1593._o thereby_o unite_n both_o kingdom_n but_o choose_a king_n of_o poland_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v add_v livonia_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n but_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v jesuit_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n into_o sweden_n and_o they_o refuse_v will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o force_n whereupon_o his_o uncle_n charles_n the_o former_a king_n brother_n begin_v to_o oppose_v he_o whence_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a war_n between_o both_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v make_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n as_o it_o be_v during_o his_o brother_n absence_n in_o poland_n and_o at_o last_o king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o very_o favourable_a thereunto_o anno_fw-la 1607_o he_o make_v perpetual_a war_n against_o the_o russes_z pole_n and_o dane_n and_o so_o prepare_v his_o nation_n by_o use_n of_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succeed_a war_n of_o germany_n under_o 6._o gustavus_n adolphus_n his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o victorious_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n and_o who_o first_o raise_v its_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n with_o incredible_a success_n of_o arm_n overrun_v germany_n free_v the_o oppress_a prince_n of_o pomerania_n and_o brandenburg_n restore_v the_o duke_n of_o meckleburgh_n take_v all_o place_n and_o city_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n beat_v tilly_n in_o two_o great_a battle_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o bavaria_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v in_o fight_n 1632_o after_o such_o two_o or_o three_o year_n success_n only_o during_o his_o daughter_n minority_n the_o war_n be_v continue_v in_o germany_n till_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n 1648._o by_o which_o war_n the_o swede_n obtain_v beside_o vast_a riches_n and_o spoil_n and_o inestimable_a treasure_n large_a province_n near_o the_o baltick-sea_n or_o sound_v the_o dukedom_n of_o breme_n and_o verd_fw-mi save_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o itself_o still_o all_o the_o further_a pomerania_n vismar_n and_o other_o small_a territory_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1650_o christiana_n be_v crown_v a_o princess_n for_o art_n rather_o than_o arm_n or_o government_n and_o weary_a of_o her_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o of_o she_o leave_v it_o an._n 1654._o before_o which_o the_o same_o year_n conigsmark_n invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n again_o and_o possess_v it_o christiana_n turn_v catholic_n travel_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n her_o story_n be_v common_a she_o have_v no_o heir_n her_o kinsman_n charles_n gustavus_n the_o 10_o the_o descend_v from_o a_o sister_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n succeed_v be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o holsteins_n elder_a daughter_n and_o for_o glorious_a feat_n of_o arm_n and_o conquest_n imitate_v his_o uncle_n gustavus_n adolphus_n and_o soon_o also_o take_v away_o an._n 1656_o the_o moscovite_n invade_v livonia_n in_o xain_a attempt_n riga_n an._n 1657_o king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v breme_n take_v verd_fw-mi whilst_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n be_v busy_a in_o poland_n who_o hasten_v thence_o invade_v holstein_n drive_v the_o dane_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o breme_n besieges_fw-fr verd_fw-mi in_o vain_a the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v the_o same_o year_n desert_v the_o swede_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pole_n an._n 1658_o the_o swede_n invade_v fuinen_n island_n march_n over_o the_o sea_n on_o ice_n with_o his_o army_n into_o sealand_n drive_v the_o dane_n to_o the_o peace_n at_o rotchild_n to_o follow_v poland_n again_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n full_o end_v and_o for_o some_o new_a act_n and_o emergency_n invade_v sealand_n again_o the_o same_o year_n take_v cronenburg_n and_o at_o last_o besieges_n copenhagen_n itself_o a_o long_a while_n which_o reduce_v to_o strait_n the_o hollander_n to_o relieve_v with_o provision_n and_o force_n have_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o very_a danish_a creek_n or_o strait_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o brandenburg_n and_o imperialist_n march_v into_o holstein_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o an._n 1659._o fuinen_n island_n recover_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o other_o island_n and_o the_o swede_n overcome_v there_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n also_o with_o his_o confederate_n the_o pole_n etc._n
etc._n march_n into_o pomerania_n take_v several_a place_n besieges_fw-fr stetin_n three_o month_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o swede_n busy_v against_o the_o dane_n an._n 1660._o peace_n make_v with_o the_o pole_n and_o brandenburg_n confederates_n against_o the_o swede_n as_o also_o with_o the_o dane_n the_o ring_n about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n charles_n the_o 11_o the_o about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o age_n ring_n at_o present_a an._n 1661._o the_o swede_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o moscovite_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v prepare_v great_a army_n and_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o none_o scarce_o know_v on_o which_o side_n or_o on_o what_o design_n time_n must_v show_v revolution_n of_o denmark_n christiern_n the_o 2_o d_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o the_o north_n ringdom_n in_o common_a for_o his_o barbarousness_n and_o tyranny_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o dane_n swede_n and_o norwegian_n out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o beforesaid_a which_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v by_o arm_n be_v take_v and_o miserable_o throw_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lay_v about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o end_v his_o day_n and_o the_o union_n of_o both_o kingdom_n former_o make_v be_v quite_o dissolve_v for_o frederick_n the_o uncle_n of_o christiern_n renounce_v all_o right_n in_o sweden_n unto_o erick_n king_n thereof_o upon_o his_o confederacy_n with_o he_o against_o christiern_n that_o tyrant_n hereupon_o the_o noble_n to_o who_o christiern_n have_v be_v odious_a for_o his_o tyranny_n over_o they_o through_o mean_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o commons_o favour_v he_o against_o they_o elect_v his_o uncle_n frederick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n ring_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o with_o great_a and_o large_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o reserve_v an._n 1523_o which_o they_o stiff_o always_o maintain_v and_o afterward_o under_o frederick_n the_o 2_o d_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o far_o great_a so_o that_o they_o have_v right_a of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o common_a with_o the_o ring_n till_o late_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n this_o frederick_n the_o first_o reform_v religion_n in_o both_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n or_o augustan_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n there_o agree_v on_o he_o be_v dead_a great_a faction_n and_o trouble_n about_o a_o successor_n arise_v one_o party_n be_v violent_a and_o strong_a for_o christiern_n in_o prison_n who_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o besiege_v copenbagen_n but_o christiern_n the_o three_o be_v elect_v by_o another_o with_o great_a trouble_n suppress_v the_o other_o and_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n christiern_n the_o four_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o prevail_a imperialist_n but_o soon_o compound_v the_o business_n upon_o very_o good_a term_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o own_o again_o an._n 1629_o the_o swede_n then_o come_v in_o like_o a_o tempest_n upon_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1643._o the_o swede_n move_v into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n 1644._o war_n between_o swede_n and_o dane_n with_o various_a fortune_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n whereby_o the_o swede_n lose_v place_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o help_v the_o dane_n be_v beat_v 1645._o peace_n make_v between_o swede_n and_o dane_n and_o 1648_o frederick_z the_o 3_o d_o the_o present_a king_n succeed_v an._n 1657_o ring_n of_o swede_n invade_v holstein_n etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v 1659._o the_o swede_n assault_v copenhagen_n be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o confederate_n recover_v fuinen_n and_o other_o island_n and_o overcome_v the_o swede_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 1660._o peace_n between_o they_o whereby_o the_o swede_n obtain_v seandy_n hallandt_n and_o bleck_v from_o the_o dane_n for_o ever_o this_o year_n be_v make_v the_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ringdom_n of_o denmark_n the_o ring_n make_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n which_o depend_v before_o on_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o noble_n the_o noble_n lose_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o crown_n make_v hereditary_a to_o both_o sex_n which_o before_o depend_v on_o election_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v on_o he_o partly_o for_o his_o constancy_n and_o firm_a adhere_n to_o they_o in_o person_n during_o all_o the_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o inconvenience_n make_v more_o evident_a and_o sensible_a by_o those_o war_n 1661._o norway_n swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o hereditary_a prince_n 1663._o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n discover_v against_o the_o ring_n of_o denmark_n afterward_o in_o the_o late_a war_n between_o england_n and_o holland_n and_o dane_n confederate_n with_o holland_n but_o we_o hasten_v to_o france_n the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o france_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v three_o race_n or_o line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o merovinian_a carolinian_n and_o capetine_n or_o saxon_a line_n 2._o pepin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n a_o place_n of_o vast_a power_n and_o privilege_n and_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a depose_v childerick_n the_o last_o of_o the_o merovignian_a line_n the_o pope_n approve_v thereof_o and_o confirm_v it_o to_o who_o succeed_v charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 770_o ring_n of_o france_n and_o after_o large_a conquest_n crown_a emperor_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 800_o which_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 988._o hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n a_o place_n of_o something_o the_o like_a power_n with_o that_o of_o more_o former_o out_v the_o caroline_n family_n 4._o this_o capetine_n race_n have_v go_v in_o three_o family_n first_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n till_o 1328._o then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n till_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n an_z 1589._o and_o ever_o since_o under_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o &_o 14_o the_o in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o henry_n the_o 3_o d_o the_o last_o of_o the_o valoise_n create_v king_n of_o poland_n flee_v privy_o thence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n the_o 9_o the_o ring_n of_o france_n and_o succeed_v he_o thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1574_o make_n war_n against_o the_o hugonite_n then_o in_o arm_n upon_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n not_o long_o before_o commit_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o new_a league_n with_o the_o guise_n call_v the_o holy_a league_n to_o root_v out_o the_o hugonot_n for_o about_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v commotion_n and_o war_n for_o religion_n and_o self-defence_n upon_o the_o growth_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o ringdom_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n partly_o ecclesiastic_a the_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n and_o partly_o civil_a the_o duke_n of_o montmorrency_n or_o conde_n that_o be_v the_o bourbon_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n that_o be_v of_o lorraine_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a hence_o sharp_a war_n the_o bourbon_n side_n with_o the_o hugonot_n the_o guise_n with_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a league_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o guise_n upon_o these_o occasion_n study_v to_o exclude_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n underhand_o viz._n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o ring_n of_o navarre_n and_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o ring_n and_o house_n as_o incline_v to_o the_o huguenot_n from_o succession_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o rule_v the_o king_n as_o they_o please_v who_o at_o last_o see_v himself_o abuse_v and_o design_n upon_o he_o through_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o side_n with_o the_o hugonite_n or_o they_o with_o he_o besieges_fw-fr paris_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v on_o but_o be_v there_o stab_v by_o a_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o guisan_n and_o that_o faction_n a_o 1589._o and_o so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o valois_n end_v and_o the_o bourbon_n succeed_v namely_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o next_o heir_n male_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o continue_v war_n against_o the_o leaguist_n who_o strong_o oppose_v he_o but_o he_o great_o break_v they_o till_o at_o last_o see_v religion_n the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o his_o quiet_a settlement_n in_o that_o crown_n and_o the_o quite_o ruine_v of_o that_o league_n against_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o turn_n catholic_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o
sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o preside_v in_o council_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seat_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n thereby_o gain_v great_a authority_n power_n and_o privilege_n and_o no_o less_o fame_n esteem_v and_o repute_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v but_o hint_n thing_n here_o in_o brief_a 5._o the_o empire_n begin_v soon_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a where_o upon_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o outward_a flourish_a of_o that_o church_n 6._o at_o last_o upon_o the_o further_a break_n and_o weakning_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n kill_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o absolute_a supremacy_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o 606._o as_o aforesaid_a in_o these_o contention_n for_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o title_n and_o claim_v the_o donation_n or_o delegation_n of_o christ_n thereto_o the_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o donation_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n universal_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_n the_o same_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v for_o supremacy_n also_o in_o temporal_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v universal_a monarchy_n for_o from_o universal_a bishop_n clear_o follow_v universal_a excommunication_n even_o of_o emperor_n ring_n and_o monarch_n afterward_o practise_v from_o excommunicate_v depose_v from_o depose_v dispose_v of_o ringdom_n from_o dispose_v to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a than_o himself_o usurp_a and_o possess_v so_o natural_o one_o wedge_n drive_v in_o and_o make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o have_v get_v in_o his_o head_n easy_o wriggle_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n so_o long_o as_o any_o equal_a or_o superior_a unless_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n like_a lucifer_n who_o will_v be_v above_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o government_n or_o subjection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v as_o to_o this_o temporal_a power_n particular_n of_o fact_n in_o brief_a lie_n thus_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v thing_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o only_o first_o take_v notice_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n a_o little_a more_o particular_a in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o constantine_n time_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v all_o equal_a 2_o about_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o to_o that_o end_n falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a 3_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o five_o patriarch_n in_o order_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n opposs_v etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a 4_o the_o lombard_n overcome_v italy_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishope_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a oppose_v and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n or_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v uppermost_o himself_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n for_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n but_o discharge_v it_o who_o list_v and_o i_o think_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n can_v be_v show_v so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o it_o tolerate_v in_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v come_v now_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o jeer_v at_o he_o that_o live_v humble_a and_o continent_o and_o take_v better_a course_n than_o themselves_o which_o mantuan_n versify_v on_o to_o this_o purpose_n poor_a curate_n only_o keep_v pope_n gregory_n law_n and_o fish_n in_o rill_n and_o rivers_n surface_n sweep_v but_o fat_a jack_n and_o carp_n escape_v their_o paw_n mudding_n themselves_o in_o covert_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v prelate_n sink_v st._n peter_n large_a net_n and_o '_o lone_a in_o the_o deep_a all_o sort_n of_o fish_n do_v get_v the_o say_v gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o time_n o_o manner_n the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n with_o war_n christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o idolater_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o calamity_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o profane_a title_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o tax_v this_o arrogance_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n 5_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n and_o invade_v the_o empire_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v italy_n the_o better_a in_o quiet_a and_o obedience_n grant_v the_o dignitiy_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o boniface_n request_v it_o and_o decree_v the_o sea_n or_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o decree_v boniface_n publish_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 62_o bishop_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o without_o opposition_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastren_n or_o greek_a church_n break_v off_o from_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a italy_n by_o several_a master_n begin_v to_o be_v quite_o pluck_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o several_a schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n thereupon_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n alienates_v the_o roman_n or_o people_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n bring_v they_o to_o oppose_v he_o amid_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n and_o condemn_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n of_o heresy_n and_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n work_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o through_o his_o occasion_n a_o new_a empire_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o frank_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o great_a temporal_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o estate_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o length_n claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v manifest_v after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o establish_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o east_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a not_o only_o for_o primacy_n but_o other_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v now_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 710._o arise_v the_o controversy_n about_o image_n and_o about_o 726._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o edct_n against_o image_n who_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o again_o for_o a_o idolater_n and_o forbid_v revenue_n and_o tax_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o italy_n upon_o these_o difference_n italy_n be_v tear_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o divers_a usurper_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n an._n 712._o land_n and_o territory_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o new_a conqueror_n and_o soon_o after_o more_o and_o at_o last_o most_o he_o now_o possess_v by_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o about_o this_o time_n charles_n martel_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n recover_v france_n from_o the_o infidel_n moor_n and_o saracen_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o french_a towards_o he_o create_v he_o duke_n or_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o aspire_v pepin_n his_o son_n under_o colour_n of_o election_n be_v make_v king_n the_o lawful_a king_n have_v his_o pole_n shave_v and_o feign_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v these_o proceed_n and_o invest_v and_o confirm_v pepin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v distress_v in_o italy_n call_v in_o pepin_n therefore_o who_o he_o have_v so_o oblige_v to_o defend_v he_o
meddle_v with_o italy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o fox_n see_v no_o safe_a return_n of_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n paw_n and_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o italy_n he_o grant_v romania_n and_o ravenna_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 1279._o about_o 1280._o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v and_o foment_v a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n whence_o grow_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o french_a call_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n wherein_o upon_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n all_o sort_n of_o french_a be_v cruel_o butcher_v pope_n martin_n the_o 4_o the_o for_o this_o excommunicate_n i._n e._n depose_v peter_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v they_o do_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n it_o be_v like_o it_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o noble_a action_n as_o many_o worse_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n but_o the_o sicilian_n they_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o so_o bloody_a a_o fact_n without_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o comimg_a to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o their_o ambassador_n do_v by_o deliver_v their_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v three_o time_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o expedient_a salve_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v quiet_a they_o hitherto_o have_v play_v rex_fw-la that_o be_v king_n now_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v act_v god_n on_o earth_n too_o an._n 1283._o the_o say_a pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o gather_v money_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o require_v one_o four_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a revenue_n of_o germany_n degrade_n a_o bishop_n for_o depose_v it_o and_o also_o within_o a_o year_n more_o require_v it_o again_o he_o also_o set_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n over_o italy_n for_o now_o the_o emperor_n dare_v come_v no_o more_o thither_o nor_o no_o long_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o lose_v almost_o all_o their_o right_n power_n and_o possession_n there_o an._n 1293._o to_o the_o inauguration_n of_o celestine_n the_o five_o formerly_z a_o devout_a monk_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n resort_n but_o he_o be_v too_o honest_a and_o simple_a a_o hermit_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o above_o a_o year_n for_o resolve_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o be_v quell_v by_o one_o that_o feign_v himself_o a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n in_o a_o wall_n celestine_n celestine_n g_o ve_fw-la over_o the_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v above_o they_o ability_n he_o mean_v sure_a honesty_n whereupon_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o though_o the_o french_a king_n much_o persuade_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v his_o place_n and_o turn_v hermit_n and_o honest_a again_o which_o he_o do_v to_o that_o end_n but_o be_v hinder_v imprison_v and_o make_v away_o by_o the_o impostor_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o viz._n boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o who_o the_o next_o year_n 1294._o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n but_o reign_v after_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o at_o last_o die_v wretched_o like_o a_o dog_n he_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n by_o his_o general_a bull_n or_o zeal_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o payment_n to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n he_o throw_v ash_n into_o a_o arch_a bishop_n eye_n on_o ashwensday_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o boast_v that_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o institute_v the_o first_o jubilee_n of_o triumph_n therefore_o when_o in_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o great_a indeed_o every_o one_o that_o do_v repair_v to_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n what_o better_a invitation_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v beside_o the_o fine_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v the_o pope_n carry_v in_o procession_n in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n wirh_n a_o sumptuous_a canopy_n bear_v over_o his_o head_n by_o king_n or_o noble_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n show_v himself_o open_o before_o they_o all_o one_o day_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o every_o day_n cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o in_o token_n that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o king_n philip_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n give_v the_o proud_a fool_n his_o own_o write_v back_o thus_o let_v your_o mighty_a foolship_n know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o constant_a fair_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n agnus_n dei_n and_o other_o fine_a sanctify_a knack_n that_o so_o the_o people_n invite_v thereby_o to_o come_v or_o send_v from_o all_o part_n to_o rome_n to_o spend_v their_o money_n may_v not_o have_v nothing_o for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a step_n towards_o make_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n direct_o sealable_a afterward_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o long_a a_o come_n they_o not_o long_o after_o reduce_v it_o from_o every_o hundred_o to_o every_o fifty_v and_o at_o last_o to_o every_o twentyfifth_v year_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o the_o forementioned_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o one_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n grow_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v last_v all_o age_n ever_o since_o almost_o to_o we_o more_o or_o less_o not_o long_o after_o clement_n the_o five_o remove_v the_o sea_n from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n his_o inauguration_n be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o which_o pomp_n he_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n out_o of_o his_o hat_n value_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n he_o root_v out_o the_o knight_n templar_n as_o too_o good_a for_o his_o turn_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n luccans_n and_o venetian_n who_o duke_n he_o make_v come_v and_o beg_v pardon_n chain_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o feed_v under_o his_o table_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o likewise_o dare_v neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n forgive_v present_o the_o monk_n that_o then_o poison_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o their_o utmost_a height_n and_o become_v so_o insolent_a and_o imperious_a that_o they_o can_v be_v endure_v no_o long_o so_o that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v several_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o their_o intolerable_a domineering_n an._n 1333._o the_o pope_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o twenty_o million_o of_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v amass_v thus_o together_o by_o their_o extortion_n and_o devise_n for_o all_o thing_n ere_o this_o time_n have_v be_v become_v saleable_a at_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o assume_v right_a and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o long_o contest_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o clement_n the_o 6_o the_o after_o 1340._o to_o diminish_v still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o emperor_n right_o and_o authority_n create_v viscount_n vicar_n to_o rule_v the_o empire_n yet_o the_o emperor_n again_o in_o requital_n institute_v other_o vicar_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o and_o other_o thing_n so_o nettle_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o emperor_n except_o he_o put_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o into_o his_o holiness_n disposal_n which_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v for_o but_o speak_v on_o the_o fmperors_n behalf_n and_o the_o other_o elector_n partly_o bribe_v and_o partly_o awe_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n thus_o the_o empire_n
flourish_a monarchy_n lapse_v into_o a_o short_a live_v commonwealth_n a_o state_n a_o protector_n and_o a_o miraculous_a return_n to_o where_o they_o begin_v a_o unheard_a of_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a and_o wonderful_a preserve_v prince_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n we_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a emperor_n depose_v and_o strangle_v by_o his_o own_o vassal_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1648._o and_o his_o successor_n much_o ado_n to_o escape_v the_o rout_n in_o 1656._o that_o make_v sixteen_o bashaw_n one_o vizier_n force_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o the_o seraglio_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brother_n of_o a_o king_n to_o depose_v his_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o loyalty_n and_o the_o public_a good_a keep_v he_o in_o durance_n rule_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o make_v the_o father_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o queen_n to_o he_o for_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n even_o their_o late_a master_n of_o spain_n too_o himself_o by_o their_o embassy_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o approve_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o to_o compliment_v the_o new_a prince_n regent_n from_o all_o part_n we_o have_v see_v also_o above_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n broil_n commotion_n and_o faction_n in_o poland_n and_o the_o poor_a old_a king_n make_v weary_a of_o his_o sceptre_n by_o his_o own_o restless_a and_o unconstant_a subject_n we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o a_o queen_n beside_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o more_o quiet_a and_o happy_a life_n we_o have_v see_v a_o universal_a calm_a as_o it_o be_v and_o peace_n for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o fierce_a war_n again_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o again_o a_o present_a deep_a silence_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o world_n gaze_v on_o one_o another_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n last_o we_o have_v see_v grand_a eclipse_n conjunction_n comet_n and_o new_a star_n innumerable_a prodigy_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n a_o rage_a plague_n march_v from_o country_n to_o country_n together_o with_o rage_a war_n and_o the_o most_o dreadful_a fire_n that_o ever_o be_v design_v or_o contrive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a city_n in_o christendom_n and_o behold_v great_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v ch_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o additional_a observation_n concern_v the_o late_a pope_n design_n there_o have_v already_o be_v hint_v his_o new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o establish_v the_o papal_a sea_n infallibility_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n beside_o in_o rapair_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n paul_n and_o to_o erect_v there_o a_o new_a apostolic_a chair_n and_o will_v have_v impose_v this_o inscription_n thereon_o although_o hinder_v by_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n restore_v the_o first_o he_o spend_v likewise_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priestdom_n in_o adorn_v rome_n with_o new_a palace_n and_o basilicon_n especial_o in_o raise_v a_o palace_n design_v for_o the_o future_a choice_n of_o pope_n call_v the_o conclave_n into_o a_o stupendon_n grandeur_n to_o erect_v which_o that_o there_o may_v not_o want_v room_n he_o command_v many_o street_n of_o the_o city_n with_o temple_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o send_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o artificer_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o if_o like_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o mean_v to_o say_v this_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o they_o will_v swell_v this_o table_n of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n only_o into_o a_o volumn_n already_o too_o large_a and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o somewhat_o apprehend_v from_o this_o general_a view_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n behold_v the_o desolution_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_n the_o pretension_n and_o interest_n of_o europe_n the_o pretension_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o of_o one_o part_n to_o another_o as_o of_o england_n to_o france_n spain_n to_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o else_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n of_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o these_o pretence_n be_v found_v on_o wrong_n and_o false_a title_n as_o right_o of_o discovery_n or_o of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o whole_a infidel_n world_n according_o thereupon_o for_o towards_o the_o year_n 1500._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o as_o if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n distribute_v by_o his_o bull_n all_o the_o new_a world_n between_o ferdinand_n the_o 5_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a donation_n indeed_o of_o the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n part_v between_o two_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o portuguess_n shall_v equal_o share_v from_o the_o fortunate_a island_n or_o canary_n by_o one_o straight_a line_n from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o the_o first_o meridian_n a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o degree_n that_o be_v one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n eastward_o and_o the_o spaniard_n as_o many_o westward_o and_o that_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o upon_o this_o title_n forsooth_o that_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v indeed_o more_o like_a infidel_n and_o barbarian_n than_o christian_n so_o mankind_n prey_v one_o upon_o another_o like_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n neither_o can_v the_o protestans_fw-la perhaps_o much_o reproach_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o both_o will_v always_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o glory_n and_o gain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o christianity_n or_o humanity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o portuguese_n through_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n judge_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v do_v they_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a that_o the_o world_n be_v round_o or_o may_v be_v sail_v round_o by_o great_a importunity_n they_o extort_a that_o the_o first_o meridian_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o canary_n island_n to_o the_o azore_n three_o hundred_o mile_n more_o westward_o hence_o the_o first_o meridian_n ever_o since_o have_v place_n not_o in_o the_o canary_n but_o the_o azore_n island_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mutation_n be_v not_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o needle_n or_o compass_n but_o this_o division_n between_o the_o portuguess_n and_o spaniard_n now_o by_o this_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o portugal_n afterward_o obtain_v brasil_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o azore_n but_o the_o spaniard_n reap_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n because_o they_o from_o that_o time_n challenge_v right_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n the_o philippy_a island_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o molucco_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o dispute_v the_o portugal_n and_o this_o make_v the_o spaniard_n always_o retire_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o azore_n for_o the_o first_o meridian_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o europe_n in_o these_o sad_a dis-unions_a revolution_n and_o confusion_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n seem_v main_o to_o be_v to_o agree_v in_o religion_n and_o know_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n for_o opinion_n or_o ceremony_n and_o exclude_v not_o only_o one_o another_o their_o church_n but_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o world_n too_o for_o heretic_n or_o if_o not_o agreement_n at_o least_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o unpracticable_a romance_n we_o see_v also_o for_o christian_a prince_n to_o unite_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o turk_n as_o with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o subject_n life_n in_o unnatural_a unchristian_a war_n and_o quarrel_n and_o last_o each_o nation_n to_o accord_n and_o conspire_v together_o into_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o free_a intercourse_n in_o all_o their_o
beseech_v you_o all_o by_o the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n great_a can_v at_o this_o time_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o than_o this_o very_a question_n to_o be_v determine_v be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v here_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n see_v o_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n your_o duty_n be_v here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n be_v you_o entreat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o own_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n this_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v these_o very_a book_n into_o your_o protection_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v open_o through_o all_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o book_n whatever_o of_o good_a note_n instil_v into_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n reverence_n of_o king_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o free_o i_o say_v as_o other_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o man_n and_o three_o spritual_a virgin_n hermis_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ugutine_v the_o monk_n friar_n robert_n and_o hildegard_n elizabeth_n and_o mathilda_n publish_v by_o jacob_n faber_n at_o paris_n 1513._o who_o all_o have_v revelation_n and_o vision_n like_o these_o etc._n etc._n hear_v o_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o every_o power_n among_o christian_a people_n this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o stir_v you_o up_o against_o no_o man_n but_o exhort_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o stop_v the_o confusion_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n and_o restore_v the_o order_n institute_v from_o god_n as_o yet_o promise_a benediction_n if_o you_o yet_o admit_v counsel_n or_o denounce_v the_o last_o wrath_n plague_n and_o destruction_n if_o you_o yet_o harden_v yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v with_o you_o and_o deligent_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o thing_n it_o be_v your_o glory_n o_o king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o restrain_v any_o church_n that_o degenerate_v into_o babylon_n exercise_n fierceness_n &_o cruelty_n and_o if_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o a_o whorish_a dress_n wax_v wanton_a to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n god_n put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o no_o long_o to_o give_v your_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 17._o but_o behold_v in_o our_o time_n the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n old_a and_o new_a be_v consummate_v which_o the_o universal_a commotion_n of_o nation_n which_o you_o see_v and_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v shorr_o see_v do_v witness_n ho_o therefore_o take_v again_o unto_o you_o your_o power_n and_o leave_v not_o your_o sceptre_n any_o long_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wrong_a hand_n i_o have_v command_v you_o o_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o yourselves_o govern_v for_o you_o have_v even_o your_o name_n from_o i_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o from_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o drabricius_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o must_v you_o do_v when_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o your_o power_n o_o king_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n require_v of_o you_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a on_o you_o o_o king_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o confer_v this_o honour_n that_o this_o glorious_a renovation_n be_v begin_v by_o your_o happy_a undertake_n and_o be_v do_v by_o your_o coworking_a and_o authority_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o which_o all_o the_o patriarck_n look_v for_o and_o the_o prophet_n prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o have_v declare_v and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o these_o book_n that_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o divine_a benediction_n pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o drabricius_n rev._n 107._o peace_n such_o as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n rev._n 149._o when_o all_o way_n all_o path_n all_o the_o trumphet_n all_o book_n all_o voice_n and_o language_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o angle_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o common_a charity_n rev._n 384._o when_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v anew_o so_o beautiful_o that_o the_o very_a time_n of_o solomon_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o cotterus_n 18._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v plant_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n viz._n new_a church_n and_o a_o new_a state_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o manner_n of_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exultation_n to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o book_n declare_v they_o suffer_v it_o as_o well_o you_o o_o roman_a catholic_o princess_n as_o other_o whosoever_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v it_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o for_o a_o public_a look_v or_o perspective-glass_n rational_o to_o view_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o protestation_n and_o bear_a witness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o a_o new_a deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o then_o last_o for_o a_o public_a alarm_n or_o sermon-bell_n to_o universal_a repontance_n and_o for_o the_o last_o trumphet_n after_o who_o sound_a great_a voice_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o now_o shall_v reign_v throughout_o all_o age_n forever_o rather_o do_v this_o o_o king_n and_o power_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n now_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n learn_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n against_o who_o the_o heathen_a rage_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n who_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v break_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n understand_v now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v learn_v discipline_n lest_o his_o wrath_n at_o length_n be_v kindle_v &_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o time_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v trouble_v and_o distrube_v and_o the_o kingdom_n decline_v why_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v as_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v away_o war_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o snap_v the_o bow_n in_o sunder_o to_o break_v the_o weapon_n in_o peiece_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n therefore_o cease_v o_o you_o king_n from_o war_n &_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n o_o therefore_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n any_o long_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n with_o your_o furious_a arm_n disturb_v and_o lay_v waste_v his_o kingdom_n w_z ch_z kingdom_n you_o yourselves_o be_v as_o also_o the_o universal_a christian_a people_n commit_v to_o you_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o one_o to_o send_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o the_o utmost_a east_n to_o devour_v your_o army_n if_o you_o will_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n
nor_o understand_v his_o counsel_n therefore_o king_n begin_v to_o know_v from_o his_o oracle_n old_a and_o new_a sound_v in_o this_o very_a book_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enrage_v against_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n but_o how_o first_o by_o put_v a_o end_n among_o yourselves_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o war_n because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n o_o christian_n king_n prince_n commonwealth_n be_v minister_n of_o this_o peacemaking_a king_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v scatter_v the_o nation_n that_o delight_v in_o war._n 2_o all_o mutual_a persecution_n for_o religion_n be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o also_o which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o satan_n begin_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o babylonian_n and_o antiochus_n and_o caiphas_n with_o their_o bloody_a hypocrite_n and_o continue_v by_o nero_n and_o other_o pagan_n but_o among_o christian_n only_o the_o impious_a arrian_n despair_v to_o defend_v the_o depravity_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n first_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v against_o the_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v kill_v and_o devour_v like_o sheep_n then_o kill_v and_o devour_v like_o wolf_n three_o not_o to_o permit_v he_o neither_o who_o usurp_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n have_v now_o for_o some_o age_n rage_v do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o he_o also_o lay_v aside_o his_o savageness_n may_v become_v a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n or_o a_o innocent_a lyon_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o wise_a say_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1._o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a 3._o domination_n or_o lordship_n over_o conscience_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o without_o either_o any_o divine_a command_n or_o humane_a leave_n have_v dare_v to_o build_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n over_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o sword_n and_o flame_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o of_o king_n themselves_o who_o represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o earth_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o climb_v into_o god_n throne_n which_o if_o you_o o_o king_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o divine_a majesty_n on_o earth_n continual_o tolerate_v god_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o toll_v eat_v and_o to_o that_o end_n begin_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o you_o and_o the_o world_n 4thly_a that_o what_o the_o season_n of_o the_o present_a broil_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n require_v of_o you_o o_o king_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o most_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o all_o your_o people_n universal_o public_a prayer_n fast_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o true_a and_o general_a repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v o_o you_o son_n in_o high_a place_n now_o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o nation_n 5thly_a if_o upon_o universal_a repentance_n god_n spare_v you_o a_o most_o solemn_a reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o inquire_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n old_a and_o new_a hear_v your_o st._n bridget_n most_o excellent_a counsel_n when_o st._n bernard_n inquire_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o she_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n open_v his_o mouth_n say_v hear_v all_o my_o enemy_n live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o my_o friend_n who_o follow_v my_o will_n hear_v all_o clergy_n man_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v all_o religious_a and_o regulars_n of_o what_o soever_o order_n hear_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o ministirs_n and_o subject_n hear_v woman_n queen_n and_o princess_n and_o all_o lady_n mistress_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o of_o what_o soever_o order_n and_o degree_n great_a and_o small_a that_o inhabit_v the_o world_n these_o word_n which_o i_o even_o i_o who_o have_v create_v you_o now_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o complain_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n impiety_n and_o vice_n therefore_o i_o swear_v by_o my_o deity_n that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n nor_o escape_v my_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o return_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o humiliation_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o gracious_o as_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o serious_a return_n because_o serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n once_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v upon_o counsel_n be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o these_o book_n o_o king_n of_o convocate_a a_o universal_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n holy_o to_o conspire_v together_o in_o a_o common_a universal_a repentance_n and_o universal_a serious_a deprecate_a and_o amendment_n of_o so_o great_a exorbitance_n now_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o return_v all_o from_o curiosity_n and_o nicety_n about_o article_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v distract_v we_o and_o from_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o error_n which_o we_o be_v run_v into_o and_o from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o lust_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o away_o into_o mutual_a strife_n and_o war_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n and_o puriry_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n that_o all_o christian_a dissension_n strife_n hatred_n war_n devouring_n and_o destroying_n may_v be_v change_v into_o concord_n peace_n love_n safety_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o this_o the_o only_a way_n be_v a_o council_n true_o universal_a true_o free_a true_o congregat_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v o_o christian_a king_n help_v thing_n every_o where_o grow_v desperate_a the_o patronage_n of_o this_o book_n belong_v to_o king_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v print_v with_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o where_o to_o spread_v and_o divulge_v it_o and_o contain_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o profitable_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o all_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o these_o divine_a counsel_n o_o christian_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v more_o plague_n intestine_a war_n famine_n plague_n savage_a beast_n i._n e._n man_n worse_o than_o beast_n so_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v more_o savage_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o more_o inhuman_o than_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n because_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o for_o ourselves_o o_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v we_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n require_v your_o protection_n thereof_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n lest_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a premointion_n it_o be_v comfort_n and_o protection_n enough_o to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o hildegardis_n i_o have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o i_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o vision_n through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n therefore_o hear_v you_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n undertake_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n or_o of_o satan_n against_o god_n for_o so_o different_a person_n interpret_v different_o that_o it_o may_v be_v end_v and_o none_o may_v err_v concern_v these_o thing_n this_o lie_v upon_o you_o upon_o a_o double_a right_n one_a because_o you_o be_v king_n 2_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o constitute_v forthwith_o a_o judgement_n o_o you_o who_o judge_v the_o earth_n wherein_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o our_o god_n that_o have_v pity_n towards_o we_o all_o in_o common_a speak_v here_o thing_n profitable_a to_o his_o reaple_n or_o some_o devil_n instil_v thing_n hurtful_a if_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o
false_a prophet_n and_o fainer_n of_o dream_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 13._o and_o because_o the_o eclesiastic_o be_v ordinary_o incline_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n behold_v we_o solemn_o appeal_v from_o all_o university_n and_o consistory_n to_o your_o tribunal_n o_o king_n and_o secular_a power_n like_a jeremiah_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o political_a judge_n felix_n festus_n agrippa_n and_o last_o to_o caesar_n himself_o we_o beseech_v you_o undertake_v one_a the_o patronage_n of_o this_o book_n permit_v none_o to_o rage_n against_o it_o till_o plenary_a examination_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o what_o have_v these_o paper_n offend_v in_o receive_v these_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n especial_o denounce_v no_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o persuade_v any_o nation_n or_o any_o man_n any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n but_o all_o loyalty_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v return_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n last_o because_o this_o book_n be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o god_n convocate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reverence_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n therefore_o o_o king_n not_o to_o hinder_v but_o promote_v this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n next_o the_o publisher_n themselves_o of_o this_o book_n commend_v themselves_o to_o your_o patronage_n o_o god_n protector_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o permit_v no_o unjust_a violence_n against_o they_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o against_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n nor_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o band_n and_o felix_n governor_n of_o judea_n against_o paul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unjust_a by_o force_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o appeal_n to_o justice_n set_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n with_o their_o flatterer_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o commend_v to_o you_o o_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a cause_n itself_o plead_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v thorough_o examine_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o more_o powerful_a these_o oracle_n do_v come_v fulminate_v your_o people_n your_o priest_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o prince_n and_o cite_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n to_o a_o certain_a supreme_a invisible_a yet_o terrible_a tribunal_n for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o these_o book_n denounce_v be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o satanical_a imposture_n they_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a one_o then_o ever_o any_o have_v yet_o be_v if_o figment_n of_o humane_a craft_n nothing_o like_o have_v ever_o yet_o come_v forth_o in_o any_o nation_n by_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o king_n that_o at_o length_n what_o it_o be_v may_v appear_v whereunto_o serious_a judgement_n be_v needful_a not_o neglect_v not_o contempt_n not_o fury_n hasten_v o_o king_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v what_o matter_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v before_o all_o the_o plague_n here_o denounce_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o your_o kingdom_n deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o wise_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o public_a spirit_n serious_o to_o be_v weigh_v if_o you_o hear_v humane_a counsel_n why_o not_o also_o these_o which_o many_o way_n may_v appear_v to_o come_v by_o man_n indeed_o yet_o not_o from_o man_n if_o any_o one_o say_v dare_v you_o broach_v and_o vend_v these_o thing_n for_o prophecy_n undouted_o divine_a i_o will_v answer_v with_o philip_n to_o nathaniel_n come_v and_o see_v for_o the_o office_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n be_v here_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o abomination_n their_o sin_n to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o again_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a this_o and_o not_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n you_o shall_v see_v be_v do_v here_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v that_o you_o make_v yourselves_o certain_a which_o you_o may_v from_o the_o adjoin_v history_n one_a that_o there_o have_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o person_n in_o this_o our_o age_n who_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n great_a than_o any_o human_a wit_n 2ly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a idiot_n not_o able_a to_o fain_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 13._o 3_o and_o godly_a fear_v god_n not_o willing_a to_o deceive_v 4ly_n encompass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o imposture_n 5ly_n last_o that_o many_o godly_a and_o solid_a divine_n not_o in_o one_o nation_n only_o do_v give_v testimony_n that_o great_a wisdom_n shine_v forth_o in_o these_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v more_o sanction_n and_o holy_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o satan_n yet_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o obtrude_v any_o private_a authority_n on_o the_o public_a we_o earnest_o entreat_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a examination_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o your_o auspition_n beginning_n o_o king_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v while_o witness_n be_v alive_a who_o can_v give_v it_o on_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n writing_n viz._n thing_n flow_v forth_o or_o droop_a from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o seer_n not_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v but_o what_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o understand_v some_o certain_a invisible_a dictatour_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o also_o their_o own_o hand_n write_v viz._n the_o original_n themselves_o keep_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o testify_v the_o last_o thing_n we_o desire_v of_o you_o o_o most_o serene_a prince_n be_v that_o if_o these_o be_v counsel_n divine_a you_o will_v serious_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o divine_a will_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v why_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o recommend_v etc._n etc._n see_v no_o man_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o his_o own_o dare_v but_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o and_o takes_z care_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o trumpeter_n pass_v free_o among_o the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n even_o ready_a to_o give_v battle_n bring_v the_o command_n of_o their_o principal_n why_o may_v not_o he_o therefore_o be_v safe_a between_o the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o majesty_n o_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v your_o interpreter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n but_o they_o who_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o book_n be_v hurtful_a stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o arm_n betray_v their_o folly_n malice_n and_o impiety_n because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n forewarn_v denounce_v and_o threaten_v war_n and_o desolation_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o book_n when_o yet_o all_o people_n draw_v their_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a yet_o and_o besot_v as_o not_o to_o see_v his_o arm_n stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v denounce_v these_o thing_n beforehand_o be_v rome_n unwise_a in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o all_o the_o city_n hannibal_n s_o before_o the_o gate_n cease_v mortal_n to_o be_v mad_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o your_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n forewarn_v you_o from_o destruction_n sound_v even_o in_o these_o book_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o present_a commotion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o unlooked_a for_o mutation_n do_v not_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v still_o so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n of_o their_o cause_n manner_n end_v and_o issue_n do_v you_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n command_n that_o among_o other_o help_v minister_v from_o
servant_n drabricius_n some_o ten_o year_n since_o therefore_o will_v your_o majesty_n also_o vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a audience_n to_o his_o messenger_n send_v not_o with_o naked_a word_n but_o with_o testimony_n gain_v credit_n and_o with_o most_o ample_a instruction_n unto_o you_o read_v o_o king_n or_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v by_o your_o wise_a man_n you_o great_a lewis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o great_a lord_n by_o name_n invite_v yea_o call_v hither_o to_o his_o glorious_a work_n of_o renew_v the_o world_n take_v counsel_n with_o your_o colleague_n the_o christian_a king_n of_o europe_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o settle_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o angel_n may_v again_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v most_o christian_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a king_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o book_n undoubted_o all_o the_o world_n will_v short_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o time_n peaceful_a religious_a enlighten_v and_o happy_a than_o solomon_n according_a as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a promise_n and_o do_v now_o remind_v we_o of_o that_o they_o be_v approach_v prepare_v for_o christ_n a_o quiet_a kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n remove_v his_o proud_a rival_n rejoice_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o you_o as_o once_o to_o cyrus_n to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o any_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o english_a or_o german-churche_n etc._n etc._n for_o whoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cyrus_n the_o king_n when_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n witness_v and_o see_v his_o name_n express_v believe_v god_n and_o present_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o captivity_n o_o second_v cyrus_n revive_v will_v not_o you_o imitate_v &c._n &c._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man._n whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o cyrus_n more_o than_o alexander_n more_o than_o augustus_n more_o than_o constantine_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a arise_v therefore_o against_o all_o antichrist_n i._n e._n oppressor_n of_o liberty_n thou_o king_n of_o france_n king_n of_o liberties_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o succour_v the_o christian_a nation_n wherever_o groan_v under_o any_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a yoke_n make_v to_o cease_v unchristian_a war_n and_o destroying_n of_o one_o another_o by_o rapine_n fire_n slaughter_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o free_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o inquisition_n and_o execute_v by_o sword_n halter_n burn_n alive_o prison_n banishment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o torture_n let_v this_o most_o abominable_a abomination_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o antichrist_n which_o he_o begin_v by_o the_o impious_a kill-brother_n cain_n and_o continue_v by_o pharao's_n saul_n ahab_n jezebel_n antiochus_n caiphas_n nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n only_o among_o we_o these_o one_o or_o two_o age_n last_o pass_v christ_n practise_v or_o command_v no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o force_n and_o violence_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o compel_v they_o be_v plain_o unteachable_a who_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o those_o former_a persecutor_n gain_v nothing_o so_o but_o at_o length_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o christ_n live_v conquer_v reign_v with_o his_o but_o tyrant_n perish_v one_o after_o another_o with_o they_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o foolishness_n as_o lactantius_n call_v it_o from_o the_o christian_a people_n most_o christian_a king_n take_v away_o that_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n and_o body_n from_o the_o catholic_n people_n king_n of_o liberties_n most_o serene_a of_o king_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o to_o answer_v your_o name_n and_o what_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v you_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o lewis_n deodat_n fourteen_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n refuge_n of_o the_o people_n deodat_n give_v of_o god_n fourteen_o most_n christian_n king_n christ_n vicegerent_n not_o antichrist_n of_o france_n i._n e._n of_o liberty_n the_o devil_n and_o malicious_a and_o evil-minded_n man_n o_o king_n will_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n which_o two_o thing_n you_o and_o all_o that_o love_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n aught_o to_o fear_v for_o the_o devil_n loath_a to_o have_v his_o babylonish_n kingdom_n disturb_v will_v undoubted_o withstand_v you_o and_o malignant_a man_n seek_v your_o ruin_n as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o heroic_a ancestor_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n fear_v more_o lest_o you_o your_o own_o self_n raise_v impediment_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o your_o victory_n o_o king_n by_o harken_v to_o evil_a counselor_n and_o instrument_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refuse_v god_n will_v find_v out_o another_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v you_o up_o against_o the_o church_n great_a king_n but_o for_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o it_o also_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a apostolic_a state_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deep_o fall_v god_n threaten_v here_o to_o send_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o reform_v we_o if_o none_o else_o will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n be_v entreat_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v into_o the_o empty_a air_n these_o voice_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o in_o golden_a yet_o in_o flame_a letter_n that_o twice-made_a protestation_n to_o negligent_a eli_n highpriest_n and_o disobedient_a saul_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o those_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v contemn_v of_o i_o in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n certain_a or_o be_v they_o not_o fable_n contrive_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o art_n of_o some_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o deceive_v it_o be_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v everywhere_o doubt_v as_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o doubt_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o abundant_a witness_n and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o same_o history_n will_v show_v and_o now_o public_o appear_v and_o last_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o apparent_a view_n and_o the_o very_a event_n do_v seal_v their_o divine_a authority_n machiavillian_n politician_n atheist_n imagine_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o humane_a counsel_n have_v laugh_v at_o these_o as_o fanatic_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n be_v powerful_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v fore-denounced_n in_o his_o name_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v the_o trumpet_n to_o war_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o perhaps_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o book_n describe_v 1._o the_o war_n of_o god_n jehovah_n against_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 13._o 2._o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o beast_n already_o heretofore_o sound_v rev._n 1714._o 3._o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o all_o erroneous_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o earth_n zach._n 13._o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o
day_n in_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n first_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n kill_v his_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o at_o length_n grow_v desperate_a hang_v himself_o amid_o such_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o china_n empire_n the_o christian_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o wait_v with_o solicitous_a heart_n the_o new_a own_a emperor_n inclination_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o end_n more_o favourable_a than_o they_o can_v either_o wish_v or_o hope_n for_o especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o father_n schall_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o stranger_n of_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o china_n kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o may_v unbosom_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o heart_n secure_o and_o as_o one_o high_o recommend_v to_o he_o for_o his_o rare_a skill_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n and_o astronomy_n and_o other_o art_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o make_v he_o mandarine_a of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o one_o of_o his_o supreme_a counsellor_n and_o set_v he_o about_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o calendar_n for_o the_o universal_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o son_n convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o helena_n and_o constantine_n of_o which_o her_o supreme_a minister_n of_o her_o court_n pan_n achilleus_n long_o before_o a_o zealous_a christian_a more_o than_o once_o affectionate_o write_v letter_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n to_o send_v more_o labourer_n into_o china_n as_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o china_n letter_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o china_n empire_n pan_n achilleus_n a_o chinois_n christian_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n by_o the_o father_n andrew_n xavier_n and_o michael_n boym_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n for_o the_o time_n assistant_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a empire_n of_o china_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o universal_a viceroy_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n quám_fw-la tum_fw-la quám_fw-la sy_n c_o fò_n kien_n commissary_n of_o the_o militia_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n duke_n of_o the_o little_a petty_a king_n quám_fw-la sy_n c_o treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o solicitor_n absolute_a and_o sole_a decider_n or_o judge_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o imperial_a guard_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n great_a chancellor_n privy_a secretary_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chamberlain_n pan_n achilleus_n christian_n on_o bend_a knee_n and_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n jesus_n on_o earth_n the_o universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o true_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o achilleus_n weigh_v with_o myself_o that_o be_v by_o office_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o lead_v by_o error_n i_o also_o take_v care_n of_o the_o militia_n whence_o i_o have_v diminish_v that_o be_v degrade_v or_o debase_v myself_o and_o without_o light_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v instruction_n have_v augment_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n long_o since_o in_o the_o northern_a court_n or_o palace_n through_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n i_o happen_v upon_o man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o lead_v i_o who_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o open_a path_n exhort_v i_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n wherefore_o be_v with_o reverence_n expiate_v in_o the_o holy_a laver_n i_o then_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o document_n that_o be_v fundamental_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o its_o hide_a excellency_n and_o high_a profundity_n and_o then_o be_v immerse_v in_o this_o study_n night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n i_o have_v prosecute_v it_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o nor_o dare_v i_o grow_v slack_a in_o the_o least_o so_o i_o have_v procure_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o have_v often_o a_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o most_o holy_a throne_n and_o with_o veneration_n to_o satisfy_v my_o eye_n with_o your_o most_o holy_a countenance_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o various_a and_o the_o royal_a affair_n so_o perplex_v as_o they_o be_v permit_v i_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o intimate_a bosom_n wherefore_o i_o be_o most_o high_o aggrieve_v the_o only_a thought_n and_o grief_n now_o of_o i_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o yet_o cease_v therefore_o on_o purpose_n i_o go_v and_o ask_v a_o man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n father_n michael_n boym_n that_o in_o the_o next_o ship_n that_o go_v away_o he_o will_v return_v back_o to_o the_o great_a west_n and_o come_v suppliant_a to_o you_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o imperial_a house_n with_o mercy_n help_n and_o conserve_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v limit_n of_o future_a speedy_a peace_n and_o together_o will_v grant_v that_o our_o most_o wise_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o eighteen_o successor_n of_o this_o royal_a house_n and_o the_o twelve_o grandchild_n from_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o family_n that_o himself_o as_o lord_n with_o his_o subject_n may_v adore_v jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o heaven_n this_o at_o length_n will_v be_v the_o entire_a happiness_n of_o our_o china_n empire_n and_o indeed_o at_o present_a the_o most_o entire_a most_o wise_a most_o clement_a the_o venerable_a empress_n of_o christian_a name_n helena_n the_o queen_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o christian_a name_n marry_o the_o queen_n his_o legitimate_a wife_n of_o christian_a name_n anna_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o heir_n by_o christian_a name_n constantine_n do_v all_o with_o humble_a heart_n believe_v and_o worship_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o i_o rude_a sinner_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v entire_a remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v send_v also_o many_o man_n of_o the_o society_n into_o this_o empire_n of_o china_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v convert_v universal_o the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o may_v advertise_v they_o with_o repentance_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o holy_a law_n nor_o may_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o transient_a stay_n be_v send_v away_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n snatch_v up_o that_o be_v quick_o so_o at_o length_n i_o hope_v to_o attain_v felicity_n true_o never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n with_o veneration_n i_o have_v in_o small_a measure_n by_o these_o thing_n explain_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a mind_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o merciful_a behold_n of_o your_o countenance_n and_o no_o more_o yum_n lie_v the_o four_o year_n in_o order_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o annual_a letter_n kem_n yn_n the_o ten_o moon_n eight_o day_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n further_o nothing_o to_o be_v read_v the_o place_n of_o the_o seal_n wherein_o after_o the_o china_n manner_n for_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o write_v their_o name_n otherwise_o be_v engrave_v these_o word_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a generalissimo_n of_o arm_n universal_a viceroy_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o china_n letter_n from_o the_o empress_n of_o the_o china_n empire_n the_o lady_n helena_n by_o name_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n =_o mother_n the_o lady_n anne_n and_o the_o queen_n =_o wife_n the_o lady_n mary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o heir_n the_o lord_n constantine_n by_o father_n andrew_n xavier_n and_o send_v to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o speech_n of_o helena_n the_o most_o entire_a most_o wise_a most_o clement_a venerable_a empress_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a empire_n of_o china_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o vicar_n on_o earth_n of_o god_n jesus_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o
catholic_n doctrine_n the_o supreme_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o helena_z consider_v myself_o a_o humble_a daughter_n that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o china_n empire_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n heretofore_o i_o only_o know_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o foreign_a land_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n father_n andrew_n xavier_n do_v stay_v in_o our_o court_n or_o palace_n promulge_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o relation_n of_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o know_v he_o and_o behold_v i_o believe_v and_o with_o a_o reverent_a heart_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a baptism_n i_o cause_v that_o mary_n the_o queen_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n anne_n the_o queen_n his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o constantine_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o heir_n be_v withal_o instruct_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o year_n since_o now_o although_o i_o ought_v with_o blood_n drop_v that_o be_v with_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o dissolve_v the_o marrow_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o it_o continual_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n with_o reverence_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o in_o presence_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a document_n only_o i_o fear_v the_o difficult_a passage_n to_o so_o most_o remote_a a_o kingdom_n therefore_o i_o be_o frustrate_a of_o my_o desire_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o profound_a bow_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o beseech_v you_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o out_o of_o pious_a affection_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o indulge_v to_o we_o entire_a remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n withal_o we_o beseech_v you_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v deprecate_v the_o supreme_a lord_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v our_o empire_n help_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v once_o restore_v with_o peace_n and_o withal_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o eighteen_o emperor_n of_o our_o imperia_n house_n who_o be_v the_o twelve_o grandchild_n from_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o family_n namely_o that_o himself_o as_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n together_o also_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n final_o we_o ask_v you_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o will_v send_v very_o many_o man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o far_o and_o near_o may_v divulge_v the_o holy_a faith_n these_o thing_n indulge_v to_o we_o will_v be_v monument_n of_o your_o pious_a affection_n towards_o us._n but_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v in_o word_n only_o a_o man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n father_n michael_n boym_n know_v the_o business_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o command_v he_o to_o return_v legate_n into_o the_o great_a west_n to_o propound_v our_o speech_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n he_o can_v particular_o relate_v our_o humble_a will._n we_o trust_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o send_v chineses_n themselves_o legate_n who_o may_v present_v our_o duty_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v reverence_n with_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o your_o foot_n we_o hope_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v kind_o look_v upon_o these_o sense_n of_o a_o rude_a mind_n this_o only_a the_o speech_n in_o the_o year_n yum_n lie_v the_o four_o of_o the_o ten_o moon_n the_o eleven_o day_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n 1650._o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n the_o place_n of_o the_o seal_n wherein_o after_o the_o china_n custom_n for_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o prescribe_v their_o name_n otherwise_o be_v these_o word_n engrave_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a most_o wise_a most_o clement_a venerable_a empress_n here_o follow_v the_o letter_n responsory_a from_o alexander_n vii_o priest_n best_n and_o great_a dated_n both_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a director_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a daughter_n in_o christ_n helena_n taminga_n queen_n of_o china_n alexander_n vii_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n we_o have_v know_v from_o your_o majesty_n letter_n how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n whereby_o the_o god_n of_o god_n bring_v you_o wrap_v up_o in_o blind_a error_n and_o lie_a superstition_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o show_v pity_n nor_o retain_v his_o mercy_n in_o wrath._n for_o when_o you_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o yet_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n look_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n than_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o revenge_n now_o who_o can_v search_v out_o his_o powerfulness_n or_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o his_o counsel_n immense_a and_o vast_a land_n whereof_o we_o have_v scarce_o hear_v any_o thing_n with_o our_o ear_n the_o old_a enemy_n have_v possess_v with_o his_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o fable_n this_o mighty_a kingdom_n no_o less_o for_o the_o desert_n and_o almost_o infinite_a distance_n of_o place_n betwixt_o than_o because_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n have_v take_v up_o all_o thing_n possess_v all_o overspread_v all_o what_o access_n for_o truth_n through_o so_o many_o sea_n wander_n of_o journey_n almost_o another_o heaven_n and_o star_n when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o all_o the_o shore_n who_o desire_v a_o commutation_n of_o this_o precious_a pearl_n before_o gold_n and_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o last_o when_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o mountain_n continued_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ocean_n and_o by_o law_n and_o most_o strict_a guard_n the_o study_n of_o promote_a the_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n your_o salvation_n have_v be_v seek_v whereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o daughter_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o recall_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o child_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o may_v inquire_v into_o his_o commandment_n although_o also_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o want_v that_o other_o also_o insist_v on_o your_o example_n and_o the_o royal_a child_n constantine_n do_v no_o more_o grow_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o of_o overturning_a superstition_n he_o true_o as_o together_o also_o all_o we_o fatherly_a embrace_n and_o most_o love_o bestow_v upon_o your_o majesty_n the_o benediction_n which_o you_o ask_v and_o ardent_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v your_o most_o disjoined_n kingdom_n one_o with_o we_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o faith_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o or_o with_o saint_n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 18_o day_n of_o december_n 1655._o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n natalis_n rondininus_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n pan_n achilleus_n eunuch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n captain_n general_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n belove_a son_n health_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n your_o letter_n bring_v we_o great_a joy_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n god_n have_v deal_v mercy_n to_o we_o and_o he_o who_o heretofore_o on_o a_o sudden_a illustrate_v with_o the_o water_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o royal_a eunuch_n mighty_a in_o much_o treasure_n and_o riches_n now_o have_v call_v you_o belove_a son_n entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n among_o which_o never_o scarce_o be_v find_v place_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v count_v foolishness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v into_o a_o immortal_a and_o neverto-perish_a inheritance_n of_o another_o and_o true_a kingdom_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n as_o it_o have_v affect_v our_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o you_o will_v plain_o understand_v what_o be_v due_a from_o you_o therefore_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o he_o continual_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o discipline_n but_o endeavour_n and_o co-work_n diligent_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v consummate_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n that_o there_o may_v be_v your_o praise_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o vastness_n nor_o longitude_n of_o land_n so_o great_a as_o to_o withstand_v that_o faith_n which_o remove_v mountain_n or_o charity_n which_o never_o fail_v endure_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o we_o admit_v you_o into_o our_o bosom_n who_o flame_n towards_o you_o and_o these_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o water_n which_o pass_v between_o we_o nor_o ever_o wax_v cold_a by_o any_o difficulty_n but_o the_o benediction_n which_o you_o ask_v for_o yourself_o we_o most_o love_o bestow_v upon_o you_o give_v at_o rome_n at_o or_o with_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o ring_n etc._n etc._n natalis_n rondininus_n since_o these_o transaction_n the_o emperor_n have_v think_v fit_a within_o these_o few_o year_n to_o send_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o dominion_n whether_o for_o their_o good_a deed_n or_o bad_a deed_n god_n know_v for_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n be_v like_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o more_o you_o know_v they_o the_o worse_a you_o like_v they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o western_a king_n and_o prince_n will_v do_v so_o too_o if_o king_n will_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pope_n since_o if_o pope_n can_v well_o help_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n doctor_n sherman_n in_o his_o late_a account_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v they_o at_o this_o end_n thereof_o for_o here_o whatever_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o mischievous_a that_o every_o good_a christian_a especial_o englishman_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o to_o that_o which_o their_o arm_n a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v so_o long_o lack_v notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o too_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v it_o a_o string_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v retaliation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o nation_n be_v give_v and_o take_v quarter_n quarter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n since_o from_o divers_a other_o place_n place_n the_o rock_n rock_n trick_n
war_n with_o the_o turk_n who_o besiege_n vienna_n itself_o 1529._o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n be_v king_n of_o between_o who_o constant_a war_n truce_n and_o breach_n and_o invasion_n again_o after_o this_o time_n transylvania_n dismember_v from_o hungaria_n about_o the_o bohemian_a war_n great_a trouble_n here_o also_o for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o former_a emperor_n of_o transylvania_n walachia_n &_o moldavia_n transylvania_n eastward_o of_o upper_a hungaria_n heretofore_o for_o long_a time_n a_o province_n and_o principality_n thereof_o and_o so_o of_o the_o empire_n from_o which_o swerve_v constitute_v a_o peculiar_a principality_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o 1560._o the_o prince_n nominate_v and_o substitute_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o protestant_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o emperor_n find_v more_o mercy_n and_o liberty_n from_o he_o or_o rather_o from_o between_o both_o their_o prince_n be_v maintain_v and_o substitute_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o again_o defend_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o poland_n from_o be_v make_v whole_o thrall_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o their_o prince_n be_v tributary_n hence_o war_n and_o trouble_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n they_o often_o by_o war_n invade_v caesar_n first_o bathor_n make_v work_v 1601._o next_o botskay_n make_v war_n about_o 1606._o then_o bethlem_n gabor_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n drive_v gabriel_n bathor_n the_o former_a prince_n out_o of_o transylvania_n 1620_o have_v invade_v hungary_n the_o year_n before_o 1619_o but_o after_o a_o great_a noise_n do_v effect_v little_a even_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o hungarian_a and_o bohemian_a war_n lay_v down_o his_o hungarian_a diadem_n 1622_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1644_o ragotzi_n move_v into_o hungary_n take_v place_n and_o make_v peace_n a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o since_o george_n ragotzi_n the_o second_o mingle_v himself_o rash_o and_o improvident_o in_o the_o war_n between_o sweden_n and_o poland_n and_o beat_v by_o the_o polander_n 1658_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o clausenburg_n anno_fw-la 1660_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n there_o receive_v at_o waradin_n unhappy_a prince_n seek_v another_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o ragotzy_n be_v overturn_v and_o quite_o out_v barkay_n be_v substitute_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o year_n oppose_v by_o kemini-janos_a ragotzi_n general_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n the_o turk_n take_v several_a strong_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n waradin_n the_o gate_n and_o sluse_n as_o it_o be_v or_o key_n of_o germany_n on_o this_o side_n the_o danow_n anno_fw-la 1661._o count_n serin_n bestir_v himself_o against_o the_o turk_n fortify_v a_o castle_n in_o his_o island_n kemini-janos_a take_v barkay_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o imperialist_n march_v into_o hungary_n and_o transylvania_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v newstadt_n constitute_v abaffy_n prince_n 1662._o kemini-janos_a make_v work_v for_o abaffy_n but_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o be_v kill_v count_n serin_n be_v active_a vex_v the_o turk_n they_o take_v fogaras_n castle_n and_o domineer_v throughout_o take_v deva_n and_o establish_v abaffy_a clausenburg_n a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a besiege_v by_o abaffy_n relieve_v by_o imperialist_n turk_n make_v a_o treacherous_a truce_n in_o transylvania_n with_o the_o emperor_n 1663._o turk_n again_o invade_v hungary_n take_v newhausel_a and_o other_o place_n in_o upper-hungary_n clausenburg_n and_o another_o hold_v betray_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o abaffy_n the_o french_a do_v exploit_n and_o get_v renown_n against_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n assistance_n peace_n make_v 1665._o walachia_n border_v southward_o of_o transylvania_n and_o moldavia_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o province_n of_o the_o turk_n receive_v their_o prince_n from_o that_o court_n be_v tributary_n yet_o often_o cause_n trouble_v moldavia_n eastward_o of_o transylvania_n have_v also_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o turkish_a province_n they_o nominate_v their_o prince_n be_v tributary_n yet_o not_o so_o full_o in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a turkish_a empire_n osman_n or_o ottoman_n rise_v to_o be_v sultan_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la i._n e._n those_o part_n of_o asia_n towards_o europe_n where_o the_o turk_n than_o have_v only_o foot_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o persia_n and_o all_o their_o eastern_a kingdom_n by_o the_o tartar_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sultan_n aladine_n the_o 2d_o or_o 3d_o the_o last_o of_o the_o other_o house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a empire_n and_o family_n about_o the_o year_n 1300_o subdue_a all_o the_o other_o inferior_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la among_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o saladines_n death_n without_o heir_n about_o 1350_o they_o cross_v the_o hellespont_n or_o narrow-sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n hire_v the_o genoa_n ship_n for_o what_o footing_n they_o have_v before_o in_o gallipolis_n be_v inconsiderable_a by_o land_n have_v subdue_v nice_a the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a i._n e._n grecian_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ottoman_a before_o mention_v from_o that_o time_n they_o get_v ground_n in_o europe_n take_v adrianople_n their_o first_o imperial_a seat_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o country_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o year_n 1370_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thrace_n and_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o greece_n but_o lose_v most_o part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o asia_n by_o tamerlane_n emperor_n of_o the_o tartar_n to_o the_o year_n 1400._o but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o reunite_v the_o whole_a turkish_a kingdom_n and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o the_o conquest_n of_o dacia_n and_o part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o transylvania_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o macedonia_n in_o greece_n about_o 1420._o take_v from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a or_o greek_a empire_n all_o achaia_n thessaly_n epirus_n shake_v the_o state_n of_o hungary_n uud_o mahomet_n the_o 2_o d_o call_v the_o great_a about_o 1450_o this_o empire_n rise_v to_o its_o height_n take_v constantinople_n itself_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a empire_n make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o empire_n to_o this_o day_n he_o conquer_v two_o empire_n the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o of_o trabezund_n a_o new_a erect_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n distinct_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a twelve_o kingdom_n innumerable_a province_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a greek_a roman_n empire_n about_o 1480_o they_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o morea_n or_o peloponnese_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n on_o the_o east_n whereof_o lie_v candy_n over_o against_o it_o and_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o get_v some_o country_n or_o kingdom_n in_o asia_n also_o towards_o the_o year_n 1520_o they_o subdue_v the_o mammaluck_v of_o egypt_n grand_fw-fr cairo_n their_o royal_a seat_n also_o palestine_n syria_n arabia_n bring_v all_o under_o their_o yoke_n after_o the_o year_n 1520_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o christian_n surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n buda_n with_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n and_o babylon_n assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n in_o asia_n from_o the_o persian_n but_o in_o vain_a besieges_fw-fr vienna_n an._n 1529_o with_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o lose_v eighty_o thousand_o before_o it_o in_o a_o month_n time_n never_o the_o like_a siege_n read_v of_o this_o hungarian_a war_n last_v all_o solyman_n time_n for_o forty_o year_n about_o 1567._o take_v from_o the_o venetian_n cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n tunis_n then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o algiers_n both_o in_o africa_n with_o their_o territory_n after_o their_o defeat_n in_o the_o famous_a sea-fight_n at_o lepanto_n by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o year_n 1600_o the_o hollander_n first_o make_v league_n with_o achmet_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v at_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o elder_a be_v kill_v by_o command_n of_o the_o father_n osman_n or_o ottoman_n the_o second_o unsuccessful_o make_v war_n upon_o poland_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o seat_n of_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n to_o cair_a in_o egypt_n his_o janissary_n seditious_a take_v he_o and_o strangle_v he_o public_o 1622_o and_o fetch_v mustapha_n who_o they_o have_v after_o two_o or_o three_o month_n reign_n imprison_v
and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o style_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n pepin_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o perfect_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yield_v you_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o prepare_v you_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n pepin_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n and_o give_v large_a territory_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n and_o give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o charles_n upon_o his_o great_a conquest_n to_o set_v up_o the_o german_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n frank_n the_o pope_n in_o requital_n confirm_v pepin_n in_o the_o ringdom_n of_o france_n give_v his_o son_n charles_n afterward_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o rome_n an._n 800._o from_o which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v his_o right_n to_o crown_n confirm_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o not_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n at_o length_n reassume_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n call_v council_n and_o order_v papal_a election_n and_o confirm_v and_o invest_v they_o etc._n etc._n against_o all_o begin_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o awe_v italy_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n still_o subject_a which_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pretty_a well_o uphold_v during_o the_o caroline_n race_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o convert_v infidel_n and_o the_o nation_n increase_v in_o wealth_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n thunder_a out_o these_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n his_o right_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o create_v confirm_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n prince_n and_o people_n convert_v to_o a_o outward_a christianity_n be_v awe_v and_o fill_v with_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convert_v or_o root_v out_o infidel_n nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v any_o benefice_n or_o service_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o temporal_n also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n nay_o some_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o any_o better_a way_n recompense_n christ_n vicar_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o all_o they_o to_o his_o dispose_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v about_o to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o sin_n by_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a work_n and_o service_n for_o the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o host_n and_o swarm_n of_o clergy_n man_n hence_o church_n temple_n abbey_n monastry_n without_o number_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o soul_n hence_o expedition_n holy_a war_n league_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o church_n hence_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o device_n for_o money_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o mention_v particular_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v thus_o erect_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o strong_o seat_v there_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o play_v rex_fw-la in_o the_o world_n beside_o there_o be_v perpetual_a emulation_n of_o prince_n special_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n for_o empire_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n interest_n himself_o in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o force_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o pope_n therefore_o now_o practise_v all_o way_n he_o can_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n or_o control_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n presume_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v not_o only_o to_o let_v the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n confirmation_n and_o investiture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n themselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o the_o caroline_n power_n and_o race_n decline_v and_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o pope_n practice_n italy_n be_v usurp_v by_o several_a tyrant_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o whole_o break_v from_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o finger_n and_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n upon_o these_o distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o an._n 884._o adrian_z the_o 3_o d._n deny_v the_o emperor_n authority_n necessary_a to_o the_o create_a pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o translate_v from_o the_o french_a or_o caroline_n race_n to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n plot_v and_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o as_o some_o write_v gregory_z the_o five_o appoint_v elector_n for_o choose_v the_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v weaken_v and_o the_o empire_n break_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o the_o pope_n thereby_o to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o greatness_n out_o of_o other_o ruin_n strive_v now_o to_o be_v uppermost_a not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o state_n too_o and_o to_o be_v above_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o after_o this_o time_n open_a and_o down_o right_a tyranny_n over_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o manifest_v itself_o first_o pope_n john_n takes_z away_o all_o choice_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_o upon_o this_o plausible_a ground_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o follow_v next_o clement_n the_o 2_o d._n about_o 1047._o set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n against_o other_o anti-popes_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n cause_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v by_o oath_n the_o right_n they_o claim_v in_o choose_v pope_n then_o about_o 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o the_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o put_v off_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o papal_a robe_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o wave_v the_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o new_a election_n from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o then_o make_v hildebrand_n cardinal_n who_o manage_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o this_o nicholas_n the_o 2_o d._n about_o 1060._o take_v away_o the_o election_n from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bring_v it_o about_o to_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o then_o institute_v that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a temporal_a or_o lincy-woollcy_a prince_n like_o himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o more_o magnificent_a authority_n of_o his_o almighty_a holiness_n who_o be_v now_o almost_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o empire_n supremacy_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n who_o wounderful_a worship_n or_o eminency_n may_v lift_v he_o up_o one_o step_n high_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o some_o thought_n fit_v afterward_o to_o style_v forsooth_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o order_n that_o no_o lay_n person_n shall_v confer_v ecclesiaslick_a investiture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n concern_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v invest_v and_o crown_n lay_v prince_n for_o though_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v